according_a to_o the_o ancient_n who_o stretch_v it_o from_o one_o tropic_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v about_o seven_o and_o forty_o degree_n wide_a that_o be_v near_o three_o thousand_o mile_n but_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o half_o so_o broad_a and_o what_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v march_v over_o it_o for_o as_o under_o their_o foot_n there_o will_v have_v be_v vehement_o hot_a and_o scald_a sand_n so_o the_o scorch_a fury_n of_o the_o glare_a sun_n will_v have_v beat_v intolerable_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o through_o this_o burn_a tract_n where_o be_v nothing_o of_o path_n or_o waymark_a to_o be_v see_v suppose_v they_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o star_n by_o night_n yet_o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v lead_v their_o caravan_n by_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o journy_v without_o sure_a conduct_n whither_o may_v they_o have_v wander_v and_o to_o what_o length_n may_v they_o have_v spin_v out_o their_o range_a progress_n at_o the_o short_a too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o be_v bear_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o their_o travel_n they_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o shelter_n or_o refreshment_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o grove_n or_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o river_n with_o one_o poor_a fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n or_o a_o single_a puff_n of_o fresh_a and_o cool_a air._n and_o say_v the_o dry_a burning_a part_n of_o this_o zone_n have_v not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o mile_n over_o yet_o who_o dare_v have_v think_v of_o venture_v through_o it_o as_o not_o know_v its_o extent_n and_o who_o that_o have_v advance_v a_o few_o furlong_n into_o it_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o to_o return_v alive_a none_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o this_o that_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o region_n or_o of_o the_o excessive_a degree_n of_o its_o rage_a heat_n the_o theory_n speak_v it_o in_o these_o word_n which_o all_o circumstance_n weigh_v carry_v no_o hyperbole_n in_o they_o 257._o it_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n indeed_o or_o a_o region_n of_o flame_n which_o none_o can_v pass_v or_o subsist_v in_o no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o furnace_n now_o if_o adam_n be_v seat_v at_o first_o in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o theory_n hold_v then_o how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o offspring_n have_v remove_v into_o this_o northern_a one_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fiery_a partition_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o providence_n 371._o transplant_n adam_n into_o this_o hemisphere_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o world_n in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o adam_n in_o any_o ordinary_a providential_a way_n and_o no_o extraordinary_a one_o be_v mention_v shall_v cross_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o region_n of_o flame_n we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o mile_n broad_a which_o none_o can_v pass_v or_o subsist_v in_o no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o furnace_n may_v just_o be_v conclude_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o then_o equal_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o hemisphere_n of_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v people_v by_o adam_n or_o his_o progeny_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o say_v that_o god_n lead_v adam_n through_o this_o mediterranean_a fiery_a zone_n the_o 233._o barrier_n betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o very_o timely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o grow_v hot_a and_o burn_a may_v be_v a_o useful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o case_n be_v it_o not_o perfect_o forestall_v and_o quite_o shut_v out_o by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o transplant_v into_o this_o hemisphere_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o world_n in_o the_o other_o which_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o twenty_o year_n time_n as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v in_o less_o yet_o in_o that_o interval_n the_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v so_o kindle_v in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o too_o hot_a a_o climate_n for_o he_o to_o have_v go_v through_o if_o in_o this_o our_o land_n we_o have_v no_o rain_n for_o eight_o or_o ten_o week_n together_o in_o a_o summer_n we_o see_v how_o lamentable_o the_o ground_n be_v scorch_v and_o how_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o mere_a turf_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a to_o we_o by_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n but_o how_o inconceivable_o hot_a then_o must_v the_o middle_a circumference_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v be_v suppose_v it_o subject_a to_o his_o perpendicular_a beam_n not_o only_o for_o ten_o week_n but_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o no_o one_o cloud_n to_o have_v overshadow_a it_o and_o no_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o all_o that_o while_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o athanasiâ—s_n and_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n that_o paradise_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v lay_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o that_o he_o wade_v through_o it_o make_v towards_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v form_v and_o at_o length_n die_v there_o be_v bury_v in_o mount_n calvary_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o conceit_n be_v build_v i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o absurdity_n yet_o the_o vast_a ocean_n itself_o may_v as_o well_o be_v fordable_a to_o the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n as_o this_o glow_a zone_n passable_a and_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v through_o that_o ocean_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o induce_v st._n austin_n to_o follow_v lactantius_n and_o the_o ancient_n general_o in_o deny_v antipode_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n a_o immense_a ocean_n begird_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n this_o zone_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o part_v our_o northern_a from_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o good_a father_n deem_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o shall_v ever_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o we_o and_o be_v of_o adam_n race_n he_o fair_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 9_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v out_o of_o this_o get_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o sail_v over_o the_o huge_a ocean_n as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v found_v there_o of_o that_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v st._n austin_n if_o consistent_a with_o himself_o place_n paradise_n in_o the_o anti-hemisphere_n or_o continent_n opposite_a to_o we_o as_o 256._o the_o theory_n understand_v he_o do_v when_o he_o thus_o express_o declareâ—_n it_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o mankind_n be_v not_o propagate_v there_o and_o can_v not_o be_v transport_v from_o hence_o thither_o 5._o again_o have_v the_o earth_n hold_v such_o a_o right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v have_v put_v by_o the_o rain_n which_o help_v to_o raise_v the_o flood_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 98._o the_o rain_v fell_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o so_o a_o necessary_a concession_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hypothesis_n can_v bear_v which_o make_v rain_n impossible_a while_o the_o first_o earth_n stand_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o therefore_o to_o admit_v such_o general_a rain_n be_v to_o desert_n or_o overthrow_v the_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n change_v before_o it_o be_v so_o so_o incompatible_a be_v rains_n to_o the_o first_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o nature_n as_o fix_v by_o the_o theory_n that_o a_o particular_a hydrography_n be_v calculate_v by_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o prediluvian_a age_n with_o water_n but_o then_o the_o same_o system_fw-la or_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o render_v that_o world_n so_o impluvious_a all_o along_o will_v have_v do_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n likewise_o yea_o in_o that_o critical_a juncture_n when_o rains_n be_v most_o useful_a it_o will_v have_v take_v most_o place_n and_o make_v they_o least_o plentiful_a for_o then_o the_o earth_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o subterraneous_a abyss_n most_o exhaust_v nor_o can_v these_o general_a rain_n be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o
disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v cause_v such_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o its_o region_n as_o make_v they_o every_o where_o to_o pour_v down_o water_n for_o ibid._n the_o theory_n will_v have_v the_o rain_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o disruption_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n but_o then_o this_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o scripture_n again_o for_o that_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o open_v upon_o one_o day_n gen._n 7._o 11._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o same_o day_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n of_o that_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o fountain_n below_o and_o the_o window_n above_o be_v both_o set_v open_a that_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o both_o may_v raise_v the_o deluge_n 6._o let_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a question_n that_o have_v be_v move_v by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n ancient_a and_o modern_a jewish_a and_o christian_a divine_n historian_n chronologer_n etc._n etc._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o flood_n come_v in_o josephus_n for_o instance_n will_v have_v it_o to_o happen_v in_o autumn_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o they_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o question_n do_v manifest_o proceed_v upon_o inadvertency_n their_o not_o mind_v that_o when_o it_o be_v spring_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v autumn_n in_o another_o and_o the_o like_a question_n be_v put_v by_o writer_n and_o bandy_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o creation_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o great_a work_n be_v do_v but_o somewhat_o more_o improper_o there_o be_v no_o season_n of_o the_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o year_n have_v tempestival_n change_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v now_o as_o these_o question_n import_v from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infert_v that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n but_o be_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n or_o common_a opinion_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v home_o in_o the_o case_n for_o though_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a theory_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v stabiliâ—â—r_fw-la the_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n yet_o if_o their_o sentence_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a i_o shall_v set_v they_o all_o down_o full_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o pervert_v or_o misrepresent_v they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o two_o ancient_a philosopher_n 291._o diogenes_n and_o anaxagoras_n think_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v constitute_v and_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earth_n the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v incline_v towards_o its_o southern_a part_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o this_o perchance_o be_v do_v by_o providence_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v inhabit_v and_o other_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o cold_a heat_n and_o convenient_a temperature_n but_o this_o will_v do_v the_o theory_n little_a service_n it_o rather_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o the_o inclination_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o providence_n that_o some_o of_o the_o world_n part_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitable_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o good_a temperature_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o theory_n for_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n before_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v insomuch_o that_o it_o know_v no_o season_n but_o spring_n and_o what_o then_o can_v mend_v its_o habitableness_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v as_o the_o citation_n intimate_v and_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o philosopher_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o conduce_v to_o or_o improve_v its_o habitableness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o theory_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o allegation_n do_v rather_o cross_v than_o confirm_v the_o hypothesis_n in_o case_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o this_o inclination_n may_v promote_v or_o mend_v the_o habitableness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o quench_v the_o flame_n in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o reduce_v its_o intolerable_a to_o a_o gentle_a heaâ—_n neither_o thus_o can_v the_o passage_n be_v draw_v to_o favour_v the_o theory_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o inclination_n some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uninhabitable_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o vehement_a heat_n whereas_o this_o very_a inclination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n or_o corrective_a or_o indeed_o a_o perfect_a extinction_n of_o all_o furious_a burn_a in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o 214._o the_o theory_n own_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n cite_v be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v the_o theory_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n inclination_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o excuse_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pair_n of_o philosopher_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_v here_o with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o run_v for_o company_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o torrid_a zone_n when_o there_o real_o be_v none_o for_o allow_v they_o be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o secret_a of_o the_o earth_n inclination_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o quicksightedness_n they_o will_v clear_o have_v discern_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scorch_a rage_a insufferable_a heat_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o certain_a mitigation_n or_o quench_v of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o sentence_n be_v that_o of_o empedocles_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o plutarch_n 292._o empedocles_n teach_v that_o the_o air_n give_v way_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o north_n incline_v the_o northern_a part_n be_v elevate_v and_o the_o southern_a one_o depress_v and_o this_o happen_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a effect_n produce_v without_o a_o cause_n assign_v at_o least_o here_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o assignation_n of_o a_o cause_n altogether_o incompetent_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o air_n yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o towards_o the_o south_n than_o towards_o the_o north_n when_o his_o force_n be_v equal_a upon_o both_o the_o region_n at_o once_o for_o he_o move_v at_o all_o time_n exact_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o his_o influence_n must_v be_v exact_o alike_o upon_o each_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v the_o depression_n of_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a but_o say_v the_o sun_n have_v have_v power_n to_o displace_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o sink_v one_o pole_n of_o it_o through_o such_o a_o session_n of_o the_o air_n to_o have_v raise_v the_o other_o yet_o than_o that_o this_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o consequent_o this_o dislocation_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o flood_n happen_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v and_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n favour_v not_o the_o theory_n neither_o for_o that_o have_v positive_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v the_o juncture_n of_o the_o earth_n declension_n or_o 195._o dislocation_n whereas_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o air_n conducive_a thereunto_o it_o must_v have_v be_v accomplish_v
length_n of_o seventy_o five_o degree_n or_o between_o four_o and_o five_o thousand_o mile_n and_o then_o eastward_o of_o that_o sea_n run_v the_o main_a land_n of_o india_n which_o from_o the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o to_o camboia_n in_o the_o east_n be_v extend_v between_o two_o and_o three_o thousand_o mile_n more_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v all-a-long_a one_o continue_v tract_n of_o land_n bate_v the_o sinus_n gangeticus_n or_o gulf_n of_o bengala_n which_o north-ward_n thrust_v up_o but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o ecliptic_a neither_o and_o last_o the_o same_o ecliptic_a run_v oblique_o over_o almost_o the_o wide_a part_n of_o america_n peruana_n another_o piece_n of_o ground_n three_o thousand_o mile_n in_o breadth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o whole_a in_o its_o aequinoctial_a region_n i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o before_o the_o flood_n to_o have_v be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v the_o deluge_n for_o have_v it_o suffer_v such_o a_o dissolution_n the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o first_o for_o some_o reasion_n 4._o before_o suggest_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o break_v and_o shatter_v thereabouts_o than_o any_o where_o else_o if_o not_o clean_o swallow_v up_o and_o so_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v be_v of_o quite_o another_o shape_n than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o this_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o probable_a rather_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n where_o ground_n be_v but_o presumptive_a and_o conjectural_a assertion_n build_v upon_o they_o must_v not_o be_v positive_a and_o dogmatical_a 5._o four_o have_v the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v the_o flood_n its_o dissolution_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o state_n of_o most_o lamentable_a barrenness_n for_o then_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v outward_a and_o the_o starven_v mould_v and_o stony_a material_n in_o its_o bowel_n be_v make_v into_o its_o surface_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o all_o such_o place_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v have_v afford_v nourishment_n both_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o moreover_o indispose_v to_o and_o incapable_a of_o yield_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o blow_v a_o little_a deep_o than_o ordinary_a and_o fetch_v up_o the_o dead_a soil_n as_o he_o term_v it_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o his_o crop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o soil_n but_o part_n of_o what_o upon_o the_o exterior_a orb_n be_v tumble_v into_o the_o abyss_n must_v have_v be_v turn_v up_o by_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o at_o least_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v extreme_o dry_v and_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n or_o fatness_n suck_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o scorch_a sun_n and_o where_o vast_a piece_n of_o earth_n sink_v whole_a as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n also_o be_v of_o a_o rich_a nature_n as_o retain_v we_o will_v suppose_v some_o of_o its_o native_a oiliness_n yet_o there_o it_o must_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o mud_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o barren_a by_o choke_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v have_v grow_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o water_n below_o be_v by_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o the_o ground_n expel_v from_o their_o abode_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v up_o with_o unspeakable_a violence_n and_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o plenty_n and_o gravity_n descend_v with_o as_o much_o rage_n and_o force_v again_o and_o still_o as_o the_o earth_n suffer_v more_o fracture_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o more_o piece_n they_o feel_v new_a commotion_n and_o be_v huff_v up_o and_o put_v into_o fresh_a estuation_n by_o their_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o work_v and_o beat_v furious_o and_o incessant_o they_o must_v needs_o wash_v and_o wear_v off_o a_o mighty_a deal_n of_o earth_n from_o the_o fragment_n that_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a which_o earth_n be_v carry_v into_o all_o place_n by_o the_o toss_n roll_a turbulent_a water_n and_o spread_v pretty_a thick_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o incorporate_a with_o much_o other_o filth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a barrenness_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o when_o the_o deluge_n settle_v and_o go_v off_o that_o filth_n can_v not_o but_o harden_v into_o a_o crust_n or_o cap_n upon_o the_o earth_n surface_n very_o destructive_a to_o the_o earth_n fruitfulness_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o long_o and_o dismal_o the_o ground_n be_v harass_v by_o the_o flood_n before_o it_o be_v incrusted_a for_o say_v the_o theory_n 76._o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o boisterous_a and_o withal_o so_o last_v they_o can_v not_o but_o wash_v up_o or_o kill_v most_o of_o the_o tender_a sort_n of_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o the_o hardy_a and_o strong_a one_o too_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o rinse_v off_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ground_n itself_o leave_v it_o general_o bare_a and_o cover_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o store_n of_o silty_a sandy_a or_o gravelly_a stuff_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o make_v bare_a and_o then_o overgrow_v with_o the_o crust_n aforesaid_a which_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n will_v be_v bake_v on_o to_o it_o and_o wax_v pretty_a stiff_a and_o hard_o about_o it_o how_o can_v it_o at_o first_o have_v afford_v sustenance_n to_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v concern_v 5._o attica_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o mud_n and_o slime_n which_o the_o water_n lest_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v uninhabited_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o ogyges_n flood_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n after_o the_o general_a flood_n as_o attica_n be_v after_o that_o inundation_n which_o happen_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o question_n if_o the_o theory_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o however_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n may_v have_v make_v shift_n for_o food_n support_v themselves_o by_o eat_v some_o of_o those_o creature_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o ark_n which_o god_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o give_v they_o for_o meat_n with_o a_o general_a licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n gen._n 9_o 3._o yet_o other_o animal_n for_o a_o time_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o nourishment_n 6._o again_o have_v the_o earth_n be_v drown_v by_o its_o be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n all_o the_o building_n erect_v before_o the_o flood_n will_v have_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o else_o overwhelm_v yet_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o outstand_v the_o flood_n and_o be_v not_o demolish_a such_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o seth_n and_o the_o city_n henochia_n and_o joppa_n touch_v which_o to_o avoid_v quote_v of_o several_a author_n i_o shall_v only_o recite_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o 5._o one_o and_o for_o a_o more_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o flood_n make_v no_o such_o destroy_a alteration_n josephus_n avow_v that_o one_o of_o those_o pillar_n erect_v by_o seth_n the_o three_o from_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o day_n which_o pillar_n be_v set_v up_o above_o fourteen_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n count_v seth_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a at_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o and_o josephus_n himself_o to_o have_v live_v some_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o who_o although_o there_o bâ—â—no_v cause_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o write_v yet_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v of_o his_o own_o time_n can_v without_o great_a derogation_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o possible_o some_o foundation_n or_o ruin_n thereof_o may_v then_o be_v see_v now_o that_o such_o pillar_n be_v rear_v by_o seth_n all_o antiquity_n have_v avow_v it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o berosus_n to_o who_o though_o i_o give_v little_a credit_n yet_o i_o can_v condemn_v he_o in_o all_o that_o the_o city_n of_o enoch_n build_v by_o cain_n about_o the_o mountain_n of_o libanus_n be_v not_o deface_v by_o length_n of_o time_n yea_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o annius_n who_o comment_v upon_o that_o fragment_n which_o be_v find_v say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n of_o castille_n and_o if_o these_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v he_o exceed_v impudent_a fâ—r_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o enoch_n he_o conlude_v in_o this_o sort_n cujus_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o ingentis_fw-la molis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la visuntur_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la ab_fw-la incolis_fw-la regionis_fw-la civitas_n cain_n ut_fw-la
have_v hinder_v the_o same_o water_n from_o run_v back_o into_o it_o not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v there_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o they_o as_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v a_o much_o great_a flood_n than_o noah_n yet_o then_o against_o their_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v rise_v above_o their_o source_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v they_o must_v have_v stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o flood_n last_v in_o a_o miraculous_a opposition_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n incline_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o the_o supercelestial_a water_n for_o then_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o by_o moses_n they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o careful_o distinguish_v not_o the_o enclose_a abyss_n for_o then_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n so_o improbable_a must_v be_v allow_v the_o forty_o day_n rain_v will_v have_v be_v utter_o needless_a because_o then_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a it_o must_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n because_o on_o that_o very_a day_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o if_o by_o the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v the_o first_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v that_o day_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o after_o that_o rain_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 8._o 2._o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v the_o earth_n break_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n be_v never_o make_v up_o again_o nor_o the_o abyss_n itself_o cover_v but_o remain_v still_o as_o open_v as_o ever_o to_o which_o particular_a head_n let_v i_o add_v but_o one_o more_o which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a relation_n to_o they_o all_o if_o either_o the_o open_a sea_n or_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o abyss_n under_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a deep_o mean_v by_o mosâ—s_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o true_a or_o proper_a fountain_n in_o they_o and_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o cavern_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v this_o great_a deep_a how_o surprise_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v call_v great_a deep_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v note_v psal._n 78._o second_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v cleaved_a or_o break_v open_a as_o be_v fast_o shut_v up_o three_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v a_o competent_a quantity_n of_o water_n even_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v yield_v four_o the_o water_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o they_o can_v never_o return_v into_o they_o more_o five_o the_o break_v they_o up_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n six_o they_o may_v all_o be_v break_v up_o the_o same_o day_n that_o noah_n take_v into_o the_o ark._n seven_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n will_v still_o have_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o ever_o eight_o they_o be_v stop_v again_o as_o strict_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o be_v break_v up_o last_o they_o be_v as_o true_a and_o distinct_a fountain_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a fountain_n of_o the_o mosaic_a tehom_n rabbah_n one_o will_v think_v they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v so_o 5._o but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v to_o a_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v the_o probability_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n above_o specify_v namely_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o ground_n be_v this_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a height_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o easy_a to_o find_v water_n enough_o for_o it_o without_o recourse_n to_o such_o invention_n as_o have_v be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v disgustful_a not_o only_o to_o nice_a and_o squeamish_a but_o to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a philosophic_a judgement_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o theory_n assistance_n a_o hypothesis_n how_o ingenious_a soever_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o unjustifiable_a absurdity_n nor_o second_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n to_o gain_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o it_o a_o expedient_a that_o sound_v harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v these_o two_o the_o break_v up_o of_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o water_n as_o shall_v have_v surmount_v the_o high_a hill_n will_v certain_o have_v infer_v either_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dislocation_n and_o consequent_o a_o disorder_n of_o its_o part_n respective_o or_o else_o a_o penetration_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o body_n while_o so_o much_o new_a matter_n shall_v have_v spring_v into_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o exi_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o abode_n that_o be_v before_o fill_v up_o in_o its_o whole_a capacity_n nor_o need_v we_o three_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o the_o supercelestial_a region_n where_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a how_o can_v they_o have_v keep_v from_o fall_v down_o so_o long_o and_o if_o they_o be_v solid_a how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v descend_v at_o last_o for_o in_o their_o descent_n they_o must_v have_v bore_v their_o way_n through_o several_a orb_n as_o hard_o as_o crystal_n and_o how_o thick_a we_o know_v not_o beside_o these_o water_n must_v have_v be_v lodge_v either_o below_o the_o star_n or_o above_o they_o if_o below_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v they_o from_o our_o sight_n the_o sun_n himself_o can_v be_v see_v through_o a_o watery_a cloud_n how_o much_o less_o the_o star_n through_o a_o watery_a ocean_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v the_o element_n of_o water_n above_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o transparent_a than_o the_o water_n below_o for_o be_v it_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o ordinary_a mist_n still_o it_o will_v hide_v the_o sun_n face_n from_o we_o though_o it_o may_v transmit_v his_o light_n in_o case_n they_o be_v place_v above_o the_o star_n they_o must_v have_v be_v deluge_v before_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v be_v so_o as_o intercept_n they_o in_o their_o fall_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v slide_v off_o the_o star_n again_o drop_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n unless_o that_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v yea_o most_o absurd_a to_o think_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o suppose_v the_o mass_n of_o air_n or_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o water_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n a_o change_n which_o some_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o as_o be_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o experiment_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o own_o that_o the_o best_a philosopher_n have_v think_v it_o feasible_a and_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v actual_o do_v the_o proâ—em_fw-la egyptian_n conceive_v manethus_n and_o hecataeus_n both_o attest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rains_n be_v make_v by_o the_o version_n of_o air._n timaeo_n plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o air_n be_v thicken_v and_o condense_a make_v cloud_n and_o mist_n and_o so_o be_v philo._n for_o beside_o that_o he_o affirm_v somn._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o vary_v and_o run_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o mutation_n he_o say_v express_o in_o incorrupt_a another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o air_n be_v
philosophy_n upon_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n though_o it_o carry_v i_o a_o little_a far_o still_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o baseness_n they_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o wonder_n of_o moses_n yet_o that_o rude_a epicurean_a will_v fain_o argue_v they_o down_o into_o the_o hateful_a rank_n of_o prestigious_a imposture_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a jesus_n no_o better_o than_o a_o conjurer_n yea_o have_v get_v the_o sacred_a story_n by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n flight_n into_o egypt_n he_o pervert_v it_o most_o shameful_o to_o make_v it_o countenance_v that_o black_a and_o hellish_a reproach_n which_o he_o will_v have_v fasten_v on_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o he_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o bring_v up_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n and_o be_v let_n for_o a_o servant_n thither_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o strange_a feat_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o then_o return_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o feat_n he_o can_v do_v gain_v himself_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o a_o god._n and_o yet_o still_o say_v the_o wretch_n in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ib._n juggler_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o go_v up_o and_o down_o dishonourable_o beg_v and_o get_v his_o livelihood_n by_o what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o sleight-of-hand_n now_o whither_o tend_v this_o why_o as_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o cast_n of_o celsus_n profound_a philosophy_n so_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o advance_v philosophy_n and_o set_v it_o too_o high_a to_o exalt_v it_o that_o be_v above_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o and_o thus_o to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o last_o some_o have_v set_v philosophy_n too_o high_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n i_o mean_v that_o great_a and_o general_a flood_n which_o put_v a_o disastrous_a period_n to_o the_o first_o world_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o when_o to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o philosophy_n they_o attempt_v by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o explication_n grievous_o impeache_n scripture_n and_o charge_v it_o very_o bold_o and_o unhandsome_o a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o though_o philosophy_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o divinity_n and_o that_o in_o its_o noble_a and_o most_o important_a article_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_a mystery_n and_o so_o natural_o as_o unintelligible_a to_o meeâ—_n reason_n as_o fine_a speculation_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o clash_v or_o interfere_v with_o it_o in_o the_o least_o especial_o in_o its_o holy_a foundation_n or_o principle_n the_o inspire_a oracle_n for_o so_o the_o handmaid_n will_v pert_o usurp_v over_o her_o mistress_n and_o forget_v her_o duty_n proud_o domineer_v in_o her_o station_n of_o obedience_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v too_o much_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o pend_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n 18._o it_o abound_v with_o philosophy_n indeed_o and_o the_o philosophy_n it_o contain_v be_v well_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v not_o just_o regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o due_a limit_n for_o it_o run_v so_o fast_o and_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o that_o it_o tread_v unseemly_a and_o unsufferable_o too_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n even_o of_o that_o most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v infinite_o reverence_v of_o men._n 19_o now_o this_o irregularity_n i_o apprehend_v so_o great_a that_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a volume_n who_o content_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n engage_v i_o in_o draw_v up_o the_o ensue_a exception_n and_o then_o in_o publish_v they_o though_o i_o must_v own_v too_o that_o i_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o the_o undertake_n by_o the_o theorist_n ingenuous_a and_o frank_a invitation_n 288._o whosoever_o by_o solid_a reason_n will_v show_v i_o in_o a_o error_n and_o undeceive_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o servant_n to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o candour_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n as_o become_v one_o who_o assume_v and_o glory_n in_o so_o fair_a a_o character_n and_o also_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o virtuosoe_fw-la who_o write_v the_o theory_n as_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o esteem_v his_o learning_n while_o i_o question_v his_o opinion_n 20._o and_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o method_n cut_v out_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o shape_v according_a to_o that_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primitive_a earth_n of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a and_o inhabit_v by_o mankind_n till_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o have_v those_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o namely_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n and_o spring_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o it_o smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o a_o sea_n that_o in_o this_o earth_n stand_v paradise_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o primitive_a earth_n and_o its_o property_n then_o that_o the_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o neither_o noah_n flood_n nor_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v explain_v in_o any_o other_o method_n that_o be_v rational_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v intelligible_a these_o be_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o primary_n assertion_n whereof_o i_o do_v free_o profess_v my_o full_a belief_n against_o these_o assertion_n my_o exception_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v 21._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o if_o any_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o collection_n of_o note_n somewhat_o confuse_o put_v together_o rather_o than_o a_o formal_a well_o digest_v treatise_n they_o will_v entertain_v the_o best_a or_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n state_v 2._o the_o first_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n 4._o how_o there_o may_v be_v light_a and_o day_n before_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n 5._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n time_n 6._o numeral_a cabbalism_n can_v overthrow_v it_o 7._o the_o jew_n in_o cabbalize_a still_o allow_v a_o literal_a meaning_n to_o scripture_n only_o they_o superad_v a_o mystical_a one_o never_o contrary_a to_o it_o 8._o though_o be_v there_o a_o cabbala_n destructive_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n story_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n allege_v 9_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n run_v not_o upon_o bare_a number_n but_o upon_o time_n 10._o what_o account_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o cabbala_n 11._o how_o it_o discover_v its_o own_o vanity_n 12._o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n 13._o where_o scripture_n speak_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o plainness_n sake_n 1._o as_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o beginning_n except_o one_o i_o mean_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a essence_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v its_o origin_n likewise_o this_o none_o but_o infidel_n or_o antiscripturists_a can_v doubt_v the_o article_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n can_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v to_o form_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o settle_v there_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v not_o
they_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v at_o the_o rate_n we_o have_v they_o and_o true_o the_o perpetual_a absence_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v the_o air_n more_o severe_o nip_a in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o especial_o they_o be_v shoot_v out_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblong_a figure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o of_o a_o globular_a make_v the_o rain_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n for_o ten_o degree_n latitude_n or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n together_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v be_v five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o pole_n themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v seventy_o five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o aequinox_n which_o be_v as_o far_o to_o half_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o then_o if_o we_o add_v better_a than_o fourteen_o degree_n more_o to_o each_o pole_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o earth_n oâ—iformity_n the_o rain_n must_v be_v remove_v a_o great_a way_n far_o from_o the_o sun_n still_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a fourteen_o degree_n into_o climate_n most_o horrid_o cold_a and_o freeze_a and_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v constant_a day_n about_o the_o very_a pole_n yet_o in_o this_o oval_a earth_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o night_n in_o the_o presume_v rainy_a region_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o whatever_o for_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o earth_n suppose_v at_o k_o and_o l_o whereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o hydrographic_a 227._o scheme_n in_o the_o theory_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o rainy_n region_n be_v can_v not_o illighten_v the_o opposite_a side_n of_o it_o at_o m_z and_o n_o till_o such_o time_n as_o those_o point_n be_v turn_v to_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soon_o than_o the_o point_n f_o where_o it_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o big_a circumference_n measure_v it_o in_o way_n of_o longitude_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n distance_n in_o winter_n which_o do_v only_a or_o chief_o make_v our_o climate_n so_o cold_a but_o the_o oblique_a fall_n of_o his_o beam_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o retreat_v southward_o forty_o seven_o degree_n the_o whole_a space_n between_o the_o tropic_n be_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o cancer_n when_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o but_o elevate_v direct_o as_o many_o degree_n or_o remove_v only_o perpendicular_o from_o we_o our_o winter_n if_o any_o will_v be_v very_o moderate_a because_o his_o beam_n will_v be_v reflect_v in_o the_o same_o angle_n as_o before_o but_o his_o recession_n from_o we_o be_v in_o way_n of_o latitude_n or_o declination_n â—is_n ray_n must_v fall_v the_o more_o oblique_o upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o kind_n of_o incidence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o rebound_v in_o obtuse_a angle_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o more_o direct_a reverberation_n be_v impair_v as_o also_o many_o of_o his_o beam_n be_v reflect_v by_o the_o atmosphaere_n another_o way_n and_o come_v not_o at_o we_o at_o all_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a distant_a from_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a earth_n his_o beam_n must_v have_v fall_v more_o oblique_o upon_o they_o still_o and_o so_o the_o cold_a must_v have_v be_v great_a there_o because_o his_o influence_n be_v less_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dewy_n rains_n if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v either_o in_o fall_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o hail_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o water_n have_v be_v freeze_v into_o ice_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o stream_v along_o and_o refresh_v the_o earth_n they_o must_v have_v stand_v congeal_v into_o mountain_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o extreme_o cold_a hang_a mist_n must_v have_v always_o encircle_v those_o region_n above_o and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o that_o sorry_a kind_n of_o influence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o so_o remote_a and_o feeble_a sun_n it_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o theorist_n the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o heat_n ever_o believe_v that_o the_o frigid_a one_o be_v so_o through_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o aristotle_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n and_o other_o to_o which_o add_v that_o several_a navigator_n attempt_v to_o find_v out_o a_o near_a course_n to_o china_n have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o fail_v nothing_o so_o far_o northward_o as_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o oval_a earth_n must_v have_v lie_v though_o without_o question_n they_o choose_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o the_o enterprise_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la where_o now_o he_o may_v advance_v though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o say_v the_o theory_n before_o the_o flood_n twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a which_o on_o earth_n we_o reckon_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o mile_n nor_o be_v what_o mercator_n remember_v touch_v nouâ—_n zembla_n impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n here_o the_o air_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o the_o cold_a most_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a and_o again_o their_o tent_n be_v cover_v with_o whale_n skin_n the_o cold_a be_v continual_o very_o sharp_a in_o these_o part_n their_o drink_n the_o geographer_n go_v on_o be_v warm_a blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o else_o ice_n water_n there_o be_v no_o river_n or_o spring_n because_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cold_a do_v so_o shut_v up_o the_o earth_n that_o spring_n of_o water_n can_v break_v forth_o and_o where_o river_n can_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o force_v sure_o they_o can_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o island_n be_v extend_v but_o form_n the_o seventieth_n to_o the_o seventy_o six_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n or_o thereabouts_o speed_z also_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o shetland_n in_o the_o deucalidonian_a sea_n be_v ever_o cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n yet_o ptolemy_n place_v they_o but_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o degree_n of_o latitude_n which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o arctic_a circle_n heylin_n also_o say_v of_o island_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a cold_a country_n and_o blaeu_o report_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n 2._o perpetuum_fw-la istic_fw-la horridumque_fw-la est_fw-la frigus_fw-la there_o be_v perpetual_a and_o horrid_a cold._n last_o the_o theorist_n himself_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o frigid_a zone_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 242._o cold_a as_o well_o as_o moisture_n chap._n vi_o 1._o another_o exception_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v 2_o or_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a 3._o which_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o providence_n and_o embolden_v the_o atheist_n 1._o we_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o that_o 5._o god_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o and_o a_o just_a revenge_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o impious_a they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v and_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n by_o very_o great_a and_o epidemical_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o and_o such_o be_v the_o grief_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o make_v man._n and_o so_o vehement_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o make_v he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o again_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n with_o he_o make_v in_o good_a measure_n for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o earth_n itself_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o vanity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o at_o length_n he_o decree_v and_o proclaim_v aloud_o that_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o fearful_a general_a destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n gen._n 6._o 17._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o flood_n
it_o to_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o all_o learned_a man_n why_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v tax_v these_o scorner_n with_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o not_o understand_v it_o who_o however_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o conceit_a knowledge_n as_o the_o name_n gnostic_n which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o import_v be_v but_o pitiful_a sciolist_n 11â—_n the_o theory_n also_o affirm_v that_o paradise_n and_o the_o universal_a flood_n be_v by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o change_a face_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o obscure_v that_o if_o holy_a story_n have_v not_o mind_v we_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o have_v know_v they_o but_o never_o have_v think_v of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v utter_o bury_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o may_v never_o have_v come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n if_o scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n then_o what_o hope_v of_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o such_o a_o form_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o theory_n have_v invent_v unless_o the_o same_o scripture_n mind_v we_o of_o that_o also_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o how_o can_v the_o person_n who_o s._n peter_n reprove_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phaenomenon_n wilful_a ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o god_n blame_v and_o which_o be_v real_o faulty_a upon_o our_o account_n which_o we_o careless_o rest_v in_o when_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o when_o man_n may_v have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o or_o when_o they_o actual_o have_v they_o but_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o proper_a help_n to_o science_n sit_v down_o and_o choose_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o ignorance_n this_o be_v wilful_a and_o affect_a but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v object_n of_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v fair_a for_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v next_o door_n to_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o attain_v it_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v real_a for_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o contrary_a bias_n and_o it_o be_v moral_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n it_o be_v of_o now_o and_o which_o these_o mocker_n be_v of_o then_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o people_n then_o alive_a or_o that_o ever_o live_v it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v say_v the_o 276._o theory_n that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n or_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n and_o how_o can_v they_o help_v swim_v with_o the_o general_a stream_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o opinion_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v general_a and_o stand_v very_o firm_o in_o man_n apprehension_n they_o think_v it_o build_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o sea_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o mountain_n cover_v with_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o sea_n mention_v by_o moses_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o that_o the_o mountain_n so_o cover_v be_v preaexistent_a to_o the_o flood_n the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v 8._o presume_v of_o good_a use_n to_o evince_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n once_o become_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v these_o scorner_n that_o it_o be_v always_o of_o the_o form_n which_o it_o now_o bear_v and_o a_o mean_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o that_o persuasion_n and_o when_o their_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o help_v they_o to_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v run_v they_o upon_o the_o contrary_a belief_n and_o rivet_v they_o fast_o in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o just_a ground_n be_v charge_v with_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o neither_o with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o change_n and_o dissolution_n that_o happen_v to_o either_o they_o be_v thing_n as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o notice_n let_v we_o but_o just_a point_n at_o each_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v entire_a and_o continue_a smooth_a and_o even_a regular_a and_o level_a no_o lake_n nor_o sea_n no_o rock_n nor_o island_n no_o hill_n nor_o dale_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o it_o but_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o two_o distinct_a orb_n so_o betwixt_o its_o outward_a orb_n of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o that_o within_o be_v the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o water_n lodge_v and_o shut_v up_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hold_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o open_a air._n such_o in_o gross_a be_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o sun_n pierce_v through_o the_o outward_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v up_o chief_o about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o vapour_n direct_v their_o course_n in_o the_o air_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a to_o the_o polar_a region_n they_o be_v there_o condense_v into_o rains_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o rivers_n but_o these_o stream_n of_o exhalation_n flow_v continual_o through_o the_o aereal_a region_n make_v they_o exceed_v watery_a and_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n move_v always_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a the_o earth_n grow_v extreme_o dry_a about_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o full_a of_o chap_n which_o render_v it_o more_o weak_a and_o brittle_a in_o its_o exterior_a orb._n which_o orb_n be_v fill_v with_o vapour_n within_o raise_v by_o the_o penetrate_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o break_v at_o length_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v no_o long_o it_o fly_v in_o piece_n and_o down_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a beneath_o sink_v till_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o orb_n below_o such_o in_o short_a be_v the_o earth_n dissolution_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o into_o the_o water_n under_o it_o they_o be_v force_v violent_o to_o fly_v up_o aloft_o and_o surge_a and_o rage_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n the_o great_a and_o fatal_a deluge_n be_v cause_v hence_o also_o sea_n and_o lake_n arise_v while_o the_o watery_a element_n abate_v of_o its_o fury_n quiet_o retire_v into_o such_o hollowness_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o external_a orb_n of_o earth_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o that_o within_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o water_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o possible_o surround_v and_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o inward_a lesser_a one_o in_o a_o orbicular_a fashion_n about_o it_o but_o several_a of_o its_o part_n in_o several_a place_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v erect_v incline_v etc._n etc._n these_o various_a prominency_n of_o different_a size_n shape_n and_o situation_n make_v mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o outward_a earth_n be_v thus_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v as_o low_a into_o the_o water_n as_o it_o can_v it_o be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o a_o general_a flood_n but_o be_v certain_o put_v past_o that_o danger_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o its_o form_n and_o constitution_n be_v alter_v now_o the_o sun_n also_o run_v a_o new_a course_n about_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n she_o have_v change_v her_o old_a position_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v disorder_v by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_v into_o it_o vapour_n can_v no_o long_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v nor_o fill_v the_o aereal_a channel_n with_o store_n of_o exhalation_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v dry_a the_o watery_a complexion_n of_o the_o heaven_n perish_v and_o their_o constitution_n be_v change_v also_o such_o in_o brief_a so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o note_v at_o present_a be_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o the_o change_v they_o both_o undergo_v as_o the_o theory_n teach_v if_o therefore_o the_o party_n s._n peter_n reprove_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o know_v the_o first_o constitution_n of_o
the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o change_n and_o dissolution_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o deluge_n their_o ignorance_n of_o those_o particular_n rehearse_v must_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o then_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perfect_o new_a such_o as_o neither_o pythagoras_n nor_o plato_n nor_o aristotle_n nor_o zeno_n nor_o any_o philosopher_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o age_n do_v understand_v and_o declare_v how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o silly_a gnostic_n or_o pseudo-christians_a can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o theory_n hypothesis_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n drift_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o correption_n i_o answer_v though_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o this_o gird_v for_o their_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o proper_o for_o their_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ignorant_a of_o the_o flood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stand_n thus_o the_o then_o world_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n and_o perish_v they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o ignorance_n of_o this_o but_o the_o stress_n or_o emphasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_n lie_v here_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a say_v he_o and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o that_o be_v by_o which_o situation_n and_o by_o which_o word_n of_o god_n cause_v it_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o through_o their_o own_o heedlessness_n be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o mighty_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o righteous_a decretory_n sentence_n denounce_v by_o he_o gen._n 6._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o other_o have_v be_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o mere_a casual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o pure_a contingent_a calamity_n or_o else_o that_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n as_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o influence_n of_o watery_a planet_n however_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o long_a duration_n they_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o high_a cause_n than_o some_o do_v the_o flood_n of_o ogyges_n that_o happen_v in_o arcadia_n or_o that_o of_o deucalion_n which_o drown_v thessaly_n concern_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o lucan_n thus_o fancy_v deucalioneos_fw-la fudisset_fw-la aquarius_n imbres_fw-la aquarius_n it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o rain_n pour_v down_o which_o in_o deucalion_n time_n the_o earth_n do_v drown_v he_o plain_o impute_v it_o to_o astral_a efficiency_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a constellation_n now_o if_o these_o man_n think_v thus_o vain_o of_o the_o general_a innundation_n and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o their_o ignorance_n be_v grievous_a wilful_a and_o deserve_v the_o holy_a reproof_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o have_v they_o but_o consult_v the_o story_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o moses_n say_v concern_v it_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v it_o be_v the_o direful_a issue_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o come_v not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sâ—ars_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o to_o condemn_v this_o very_a ignorance_n be_v the_o real_a meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o his_o aim_n or_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o world_n conflagration_n upon_o perverse_a man_n who_o question_v the_o same_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o dismal_a catastrophe_n now_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o take_v off_o this_o why_o by_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v all_o thing_n continue_v then_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o beforehand_o by_o any_o sensible_a observable_a change_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v natural_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v and_o cause_v it_o which_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o nature_n shall_v foreshow_v it_o by_o any_o previous_a alteration_n inas_fw-la much_o as_o this_o burn_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n than_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o least_o after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o capable_a of_o and_o may_v proper_o be_v expound_v to_o another_o sense_n this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o be_v they_o be_v willing_o mindless_a or_o forgetful_a of_o it_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v which_o in_o the_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o must_v be_v a_o heinous_a fault_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n forget_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isocrates_n commend_v the_o action_n of_o hercules_n and_o theseus_n say_v they_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o no_o time_n can_v bring_v into_o oblivion_n or_o blot_v out_o of_o remembrance_n though_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o charge_v these_o heretic_n with_o wilful_a forgetfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o theory_n will_v make_v the_o text_n point_n at_o as_o there_o be_v to_o check_v they_o for_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o beside_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n 86._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v manifest_o to_o describe_v this_o same_o new_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o earth_n above_o it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v but_o as_o all_o those_o place_n may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o present_a form_n so_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o other_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o violence_n or_o absurdity_n the_o first_o occurr_n psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v it_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v upon_o do_v as_o proper_o signify_v by_o and_o so_o he_o found_v it_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o flood_n which_o david_n may_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o so_o much_o of_o palestine_n where_o he_o live_v lie_v along_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a though_o when_o our_o learned_a translator_n turn_v the_o word_n upon_o they_o make_v it_o speak_v most_o true_a english_a for_o where_o land_n lie_v by_o the_o sea_n we_o common_o say_v it_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earth_n according_a to_o its_o first_o imagine_v form_n can_v in_o strictness_n be_v found_v neither_o upon_o the_o sea_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o because_o no_o sea_n be_v then_o
in_o be_v but_o only_o a_o abyss_n shall_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o abyss_n be_v here_o call_v sea_n by_o a_o prolepsis_n i_o rejoin_v those_o sea_n must_v then_o be_v call_v flood_n by_o another_o prolepsis_n and_o so_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v cast_v on_o our_o side_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v most_o natural_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o form_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v strain_v up_o to_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o figure_n must_v be_v twice_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v flood_n do_v signify_v river_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a do_v both_o render_v it_o and_o though_o that_o sense_n fall_v in_o most_o proper_o with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o extend_v by_o river_n yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v with_o its_o first_o form_n suppose_v it_o establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n for_o in_o that_o allow_v there_o be_v flood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n psal._n 136._o 6._o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v juxta_fw-la aquas_fw-la by_o the_o water_n as_o super_fw-la aquas_fw-la above_o the_o water_n the_o three_o plaâ—e_n be_v psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n which_o say_v the_o theory_n 86._o answer_v very_o fit_o and_o natural_o to_o the_o place_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o in_o a_o storehouse_n but_o i_o say_v it_o suit_n the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o first_o only_o this_o difference_n the_o bag_n and_o storehouse_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v shut_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v open_a yea_o it_o suit_n it_o much_o better_o upon_o two_o account_n for_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o text_n which_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o before_o the_o disruption_n and_o then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v as_o in_o a_o bâ—g_n shall_v be_v render_v as_o on_o a_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a the_o theory_n indeed_o fault_v that_o reddition_n as_o not_o make_v iâ—id_fw-la a_o true_a sense_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n our_o translator_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o heap_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o bag_n yet_o as_o heb._n buxtorf_n note_v where_o it_o be_v write_v without_o aleph_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o signification_n but_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o so_o say_v collaâ—_n fagius_n and_o the_o same_o say_v 16._o masius_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d schindler_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a place_n tanquam_fw-la â—umulum_fw-la as_o a_o heap_n and_o so_o do_v loc_n bithnor_n add_v that_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o lxx_o render_v it_o a_o bag_n it_o be_v because_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motion_n and_o so_o be_v quasi_fw-la rei_fw-la motae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o gather_n of_o a_o thing_n move_v into_o one_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o whereas_o the_o theory_n allege_n that_o the_o vulgate_v septuagint_n etc._n etc._n render_v the_o word_n 87._o in_o a_o bag_n or_o by_o term_n equivalent_a yet_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a reddition_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o theorist_n purpose_n another_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o defeat_v it_o for_o psal._n 78._o 13._o we_o read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a statuit_fw-la aquas_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr he_o set_v the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o forecited_a clause_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v enclose_v at_o first_o but_o moreover_o make_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o red-sea_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o bag_n as_o much_o as_o the_o forequote_v text_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abyss_n or_o proleptic_a sea_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o only_o open_a as_o other_o sea_n be_v now_o but_o much_o more_o open_a than_o ever_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o as_o the_o same_o verse_n testify_v and_o whereas_o the_o theorist_n note_n that_o the_o oriental_a version_n and_o paraphrase_n render_v the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bag_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o targum_fw-la syriac_n arabic_n etc._n etc._n render_v it_o so_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v allege_v but_o how_o little_a their_o authority_n will_v countenance_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o how_o little_a that_o exposition_n will_v help_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v may_v have_v damp_a that_o thought_n which_o conclude_v the_o paragraph_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o thought_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o theory_n 87._o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o open_a channel_n but_o then_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n 78._o 13._o be_v parallel_n to_o psal._n 33._o 7._o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o hebrew_n march_v through_o it_o and_o can_v that_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o south_n also_o but_o the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o this_o hemisphere_n the_o north_n be_v the_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v be_v morâ—_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a sensible_a thing_n under_o it_o or_o about_o it_o to_o shore_n it_o up_o or_o support_v it_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v in_o common_a apprehension_n and_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n though_o the_o place_n be_v without_o the_o tropic_a 12._o and_o however_o job_n in_o this_o expression_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o extend_v and_o pendent_a over_o a_o immense_a vacuity_n yet_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o the_o theory_n which_o make_v a_o illiterate_a apostle_n a_o profound_a philosopher_n let_v i_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n whensoever_o he_o live_v he_o full_o agree_v with_o plato_n doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o conceive_v the_o earth_n to_o â—e_v hang_v upon_o nothing_o as_o have_v no_o other_o prop_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o figure_n and_o equiponderancy_n by_o which_o it_o swim_v even_o in_o the_o element_n about_o it_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o and_o so_o of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o job_n and_o he_o let_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la speak_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v not_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o keep_v
it_o from_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o even-poizedness_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o equilibrious_a thing_n place_v in_o a_o suitable_a or_o similar_v medium_n will_v not_o sway_v any_o way_n little_a or_o much_o but_o keep_v itself_o even_o balance_v be_v free_a from_o inclination_n but_o in_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n ioâ—'s_n notion_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o to_o say_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o will_v be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o theory_n teach_v that_o it_o 58._o rise_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n 61._o and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v form_v unless_o by_o a_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o ibid._n mass_n of_o water_n as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n be_v no_o more_o stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o than_o a_o arch_n be_v when_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o its_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a now_o that_o the_o theory_n contend_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o or_o how_o can_v the_o two_o text_n in_o the_o theory_n sense_n be_v reconcile_v in_o case_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v not_o stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o abyss_n be_v sink_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a quantity_n of_o water_n the_o sun_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o earth_n sit_v hollow_a about_o it_o i_o reply_v in_o short_a job_n for_o certain_a mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o present_a earth_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o thick_a cloud_n in_o which_o water_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o not_o rend_v and_o such_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n there_o can_v never_o be_v till_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v a_o five_o place_n be_v job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o answer_v as_o proper_o and_o perhaps_o more_o full_o to_o the_o present_a real_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o the_o other_o fictitious_a one_o for_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o sure_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v in_o case_n he_o produce_v it_o by_o immediate_a creation_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v only_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o it_o and_o so_o its_o formation_n have_v be_v mere_o mechanical_a as_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o and_o then_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o line_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v only_o imply_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v with_o fit_a accuracy_n of_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a of_o regular_a and_o comely_a dimension_n and_o proportion_n and_o may_v not_o this_o earth_n in_o those_o regard_n be_v allow_v to_o vie_v with_o that_o supposititious_a one_o under_o debate_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o in_o some_o thing_n excel_v it_o for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a same_o elegancy_n which_o that_o earth_n have_v yet_o it_o have_v other_o embellishment_n equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o beyond_o they_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o that_o smoothness_n and_o entireness_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n but_o then_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a it_o have_v the_o raise_a work_n of_o hill_n the_o emboss_n of_o mountain_n the_o enamelling_n of_o lesser_a sea_n the_o open-work_n of_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o fretwork_n of_o rock_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o stately_a curtain_n overhead_n want_v heretofore_o which_o be_v frequent_o draw_v and_o â—lung_v open_a upon_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o curious_o wrought_v and_o most_o rich_o gild_v even_o to_o admiration_n far_o surpass_v the_o goodly_a landscape_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v paint_v i_o mean_v the_o cloud_n which_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o earth_n yet_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o this_o earth_n too_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o be_v no_o improper_a instance_n of_o its_o outvying_a it_o but_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o endless_a particular_n this_o earth_n may_v compare_v with_o and_o be_v think_v to_o out-go_v that_o imaginary_a one_o in_o two_o general_n and_o chief_a thing_n comeliness_n and_o vsefulness_n first_o in_o comeliness_n for_o irregularity_n many_o time_n make_v a_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o those_o ruggedness_n and_o inequality_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o exactness_n and_o order_n do_v often_o pass_v for_o beauty_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o prettiness_n but_o then_o more_o especial_o may_v they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o earth_n who_o natural_a pulchritude_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o art_n will_v call_v rudeness_n and_o consist_v in_o asymetry_n and_o a_o wild_a variety_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o earth_n it_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a still_o thus_o a_o urchin_n may_v be_v handsome_a in_o his_o kind_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o dog_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o horse_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man._n and_o so_o be_v this_o earth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o â—iner_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n lie_v in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n so_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n do_v and_o must_v needs_o lie_v in_o very_o different_a instance_n namely_o in_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o island_n and_o continent_n in_o flat_n and_o prominency_n and_o plain_n and_o protuberancy_n and_o hollowness_n and_o convexity_n in_o smooth_a and_o spacious_a level_n in_o some_o place_n and_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a roughness_n in_o other_o who_o careless_a diversification_n and_o interchangeable_a mixture_n as_o they_o mutual_o set_v off_o one_o another_o so_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o adorn_v the_o earth_n insomuch_o that_o to_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o prediluvian_n from_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o detract_v from_o its_o measure_n than_o improve_v they_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v it_o no_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o perfect_a a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o camel_n without_o bunch_n nor_o mule_n without_o hair_n nor_o fowl_v without_o feather_n or_o if_o we_o can_v they_o will_v be_v but_o the_o more_o imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o earth_n abstract_v from_o its_o aforesaid_a appendage_n however_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o uniformity_n in_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v the_o less_o comeliness_n somewhat_o to_o enforce_v this_o be_v a_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o prospect_n for_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o alike_o throughout_o but_o will_v have_v it_o cast_v into_o swamp_n and_o hillock_n bottom_n and_o gibbosity_n evenness_n and_o asperity_n yea_o into_o sea_n and_o ilet_n and_o rock_n if_o it_o can_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o image_n not_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o present_a earth_n a_o petty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o perfection_n or_o at_o least_o of_o pleasingness_n in_o this_o earth_n disorder_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v its_o principal_a inhabitant_n and_o so_o far_o better_a in_o itself_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regular_a and_o undiversify_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v several_a of_o those_o appearance_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v rude_a confuse_a and_o uncouth_a and_o to_o count_v but_o blemish_n scar_n and_o deformity_n be_v common_o so_o well_o place_v and_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o become_v very_o take_v in_o artificial_a draught_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a
landscape_n and_o however_o the_o theorist_n do_v sometime_o disparage_v the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v whole_o unworthy_a of_o the_o care_n of_o nature_n and_o she_o have_v scorn_v to_o put_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o formation_n and_o indeed_o his_o hypothesis_n make_v they_o nothing_o but_o ruin_n yet_o another_o while_n when_o the_o ingenious_a man_n be_v please_v to_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o eloquence_n the_o contrary_a way_n he_o represent_v they_o though_o certain_o the_o most_o horrid_a visible_a piece_n of_o nature_n as_o exceed_v etc._n grateful_a to_o beholder_n yea_o he_o make_v this_o very_a earth_n of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hideous_o amaze_a and_o ghastly_a cragginess_n of_o its_o mountain_n to_o afford_v more_o delight_n to_o contemplative_a mind_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a theater_n do_v or_o those_o sport_n wherewith_o they_o entertain_v spectator_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o latin_a theory_n pag._n certâ—minibus_fw-la 89_o 90._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v he_o transport_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o please_a rapture_n or_o pang_n of_o admiration_n through_o the_o singular_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o find_v from_o the_o prospect_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o that_o roughness_n brokenness_n and_o multiform_a confusion_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o the_o inadvertent_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inelegancy_n or_o frightful_a disfigurement_n to_o think_v man_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o the_o torning_n and_o carving_n and_o ornamental_a sculpture_n that_o make_v up_o the_o lineament_n and_o feature_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o say_v her_o bravery_n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o theorist_n shall_v be_v so_o mighty_o please_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o though_o some_o will_v take_v they_o for_o flaw_n and_o botch_n and_o the_o fag_n end_v of_o nature_n yet_o in_o they_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a eye_n can_v easy_o discern_v not_o only_o her_o pretty_a dexterous_a mechanism_n but_o the_o marvellous_a and_o adoreable_a skill_n of_o her_o maker_n most_o rare_o express_v and_o therefore_o the_o inspire_a psalmist_n meditate_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o particular_o revolve_v in_o his_o holy_a thought_n the_o mountain_n the_o high_a hill_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o have_v god_n for_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o they_o and_o according_o he_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o but_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n o_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal._n 104._o 24._o and_o when_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n bring_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o order_v they_o into_o their_o present_a place_n and_o posture_n and_o so_o admirable_o well_o as_o that_o the_o psalmist_n direct_v by_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o celebrate_v the_o production_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o have_v not_o this_o earth_n as_o much_o to_o show_v for_o its_o be_v make_v by_o rulâ—_n and_o measure_n as_o another_o of_o a_o pretend_a different_a form_n can_v have_v have_v especial_o when_o it_o must_v all_o over_o have_v be_v but_o one_o vast_a plain_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o useful_a likewise_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o for_o now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n live_v by_o the_o sea_n either_o in_o way_n of_o traffic_n or_o navigation_n not_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o first_o world_n say_v the_o theory_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n mountain_n also_o now_o be_v most_o eminent_o serviceable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o bound_v nation_n in_o divide_v kingdom_n in_o derive_v river_n in_o yield_v mineral_n and_o in_o breed_n and_o harbour_v innumerable_a wild_a creature_n i_o may_v also_o add_v in_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o enlarge_n the_o earth_n and_o enable_v it_o in_o some_o country_n to_o sustain_v its_o inhabitant_n thus_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o one_o reason_n why_o palestine_n can_v maintain_v so_o many_o of_o old_a that_o the_o country_n be_v rise_v and_o fall_v into_o hill_n and_o vale_n whereby_o ground_n be_v gain_v and_o so_o the_o land_n be_v far_o roomthy_a to_o use_v my_o 18._o author_n phrase_n and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v store_n of_o hill_n in_o judea_n and_o very_o fruitful_a one_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n where_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o 8._o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mountain_n neither_o last_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o state_n be_v attend_v with_o rains_n and_o seasonable_a shower_n whereas_o in_o its_o other_o figure_n and_o capacity_n it_o must_v have_v be_v all_o over_o cut_v into_o rill_n and_o aqueduct_n for_o the_o water_v of_o man_n ground_n and_o their_o trouble_n in_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a and_o unspeakable_a because_o it_o must_v general_o have_v be_v do_v by_o hand_n what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o toil_n they_o must_v have_v have_v in_o a_o manual_a water_v of_o field_n wood_n grove_n orchard_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o slice_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o piece_n thus_o to_o moisten_v and_o cultivate_v the_o rest_n but_o now_o kind_a nature_n save_v they_o that_o labour_n while_o cloud_n do_v the_o work_v effectual_o for_o they_o for_o they_o fill_v their_o bucket_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o empty_v the_o same_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n excuse_v they_o from_o the_o drudgery_n by_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o these_o rule_n whereby_o we_o measure_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o theory_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a rule_n be_v manifest_a from_o god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a for_o he_o compare_v egypt_n and_o palestine_n prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a because_o in_o egypt_n the_o seed_n sow_v be_v water_v with_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n but_o palestine_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 11._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o if_o a_o earth_n most_o comely_a and_o decent_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o most_o useful_a and_o convenient_a for_o man_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o measure_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o line_n stretch_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n apply_v to_o it_o as_o questionless_a it_o may_v than_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v challenge_v this_o text_n more_o just_o to_o itself_o than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v have_v it_o ever_o be_v and_o however_o the_o architecture_n of_o that_o be_v presume_v to_o surpass_v the_o architecture_n of_o this_o yet_o one_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v remark_v concern_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n language_n do_v but_o indifferent_o suit_v it_o for_o to_o talk_v of_o foundation_n in_o such_o a_o circle_n or_o of_o a_o cornerstone_n in_o such_o a_o spherical_a arch_n as_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v sound_v but_o harsh_o the_o six_o place_n consist_v of_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o god_n continue_v his_o interrogatory_n thus_o or_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a placâ—_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v which_o period_n the_o theory_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o context_n allow_v it_o not_o for_o that_o plain_o signify_v that_o what_o the_o sea_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o that_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n
thereof_o be_v lay_v and_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o theory_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o forego_n 4_o 5_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n and_o those_o last_o set_v down_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o construction_n oâ—_n the_o first_o earth_n and_o those_o in_o the_o latter_a upon_o the_o demolition_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o both_o what_o it_o say_v be_v gratis_o diâ—tum_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n groundless_a yea_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v without_o ground_n but_o with_o force_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o context_n intimate_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o run_v on_o in_o a_o direct_a series_n of_o query_n without_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n touch_v which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o first_o set_v of_o they_o relate_v to_o thing_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o primitive_a earth_n production_n the_o theory_n own_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o too_o to_o which_o add_v when_o the_o sea_n break_v forth_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disruption_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n so_o proper_o as_o out_o of_o its_o house_n where_o it_o have_v dwell_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o a_o womb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o but_o these_o water_n be_v preexistent_a to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o abyss_n the_o womb_n which_o hold_v they_o yea_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v contributive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v the_o basis_n whereon_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abyss_n fall_v in_o but_o ill_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o womb_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o water_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v as_o ill_o be_v say_v to_o issue_v from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb._n and_o then_o the_o darkness_n at_o the_o disruption_n be_v not_o so_o thick_a nor_o so_o much_o a_o garment_n or_o swaddle_a band_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o darkness_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o garment_n or_o swaddle_a band_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sea_n but_o only_o for_o the_o flood_n for_o by_o that_o time_n the_o tumultuary_a water_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v quiet_o retire_v into_o the_o free_a place_n and_o become_v a_o sea_n the_o sky_n be_v clear_v up_o and_o the_o darkness_n go_v nor_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o door_n and_o to_o have_v bar_v set_v upon_o it_o then_o as_o to_o be_v infranchize_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o those_o door_n and_o bar_n which_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o fast_o in_o a_o close_a state_n before_o the_o disruption_n be_v then_o all_o break_v down_o and_o throw_v open_a for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o far_o great_a freedom_n than_o it_o former_o have_v its_o present_a settlement_n be_v perfect_o a_o state_n of_o enlargement_n to_o it_o but_o now_o turn_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o keep_v time_n exact_o with_o the_o context_n how_o pat_o do_v they_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o for_o when_o on_o the_o first_o day_n god_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n indeed_o because_o it_o just_a than_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o into_o existence_n and_o as_o he_o then_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o in_o a_o full_a sense_n for_o darkness_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o darkness_n for_o certain_a most_o thick_a there_o be_v then_o neither_o sun_n nor_o light_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o break_v up_o channel_n for_o it_o he_o may_v well_o call_v they_o his_o free_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v beset_v it_o with_o bar_n and_o door_n because_o by_o his_o command_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v off_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o be_v their_o first_o and_o naturâ—â—_n situation_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o such_o receptacle_n and_o with_o such_o a_o confinement_n as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v into_o of_o themselves_o but_o will_v always_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o original_a diffusion_n over_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o that_o this_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o its_o free_a place_n be_v a_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v evident_a prov._n 8._o 29._o where_o god_n give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sâ—nchronals_n but_o from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o quotation_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v a_o objection_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o usual_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n for_o that_o sentence_n show_v say_v 89._o the_o theory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o their_o proud_a wave_n break_v those_o bound_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o overflow_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o deluge_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o that_o argue_v not_o but_o the_o word_n may_v speak_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n before_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o inundation_n be_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o when_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o water_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o fortify_v they_o in_o it_o against_o his_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o call_v they_o forth_o when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o their_o own_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o powerful_a order_n or_o providential_a act_n this_o their_o eruption_n and_o spread_a overflow_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n or_o those_o limit_n he_o prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o a_o particular_a exception_n of_o god_n own_o make_v to_o the_o general_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o providence_n just_o as_o enoch_n or_o elijah_n translation_n be_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o death_n that_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a hypothesis_n but_o then_o to_o the_o theorist_n i_o may_v give_v in_o this_o for_o another_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v never_o pass_v their_o bound_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n the_o great_a deep_a or_o the_o fountain_n then_o break_v up_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sea_n i_o confess_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o a_o new_a hypothesis_n but_o if_o we_o can_v but_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o theory_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v we_o need_v not_o concern_v ourselves_o far_a about_o it_o the_o last_o place_n be_v prov._n 8._o 27_o 28._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n whence_o be_v infer_v 90._o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sphere_n orb_n or_o arch_n set_v round_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n far_o fetch_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o hypothesis_n when_o there_o be_v a_o near_o at_o hand_n will_v do_v much_o better_o for_o by_o the_o compass_n set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o god_n encompass_v not_o the_o theory_n abyss_n but_o the_o open_a water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o write_n expound_v it_o so_o
by_o a_o parallele_v text_n in_o job_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v it_o in_o the_o original_a and_o it_o speak_v out_o solomon_n meaning_n to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terminum_fw-la ciâ—cinavit_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la with_o a_o pair_n of_o compass_n he_o set_v a_o boundary_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n not_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v catch_v at_o and_o construe_v a_o arch_n upon_o the_o enclose_a abyss_n but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o this_o compass_n be_v extant_a in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n where_o be_v thunder_n and_o water_n in_o thick_a cloud_n as_o the_o context_n show_n neither_o of_o which_o phaenomena_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o arch_n or_o orb_n which_o the_o theory_n contend_v for_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o until_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o that_o if_o solomon_n meaning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o iob_n the_o compass_n he_o mention_n as_o set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v stand_v still_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v that_o arch_n which_o the_o theory_n will_v persuade_v it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v down_o long_o before_o iob_n or_o solomon_n time_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o great_a man_n both_o king_n as_o some_o think_v do_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o theory_n 256._o acknowledge_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v here_o signify_v a_o boundary_a may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o decree_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o boundary_a or_o if_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o solomon_n and_o job_n suit_n not_o so_o exact_o with_o the_o water_n as_o encompass_v with_o earthly_a bound_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v set_v as_o a_o sphere_n or_o orb_n as_o a_o arch_n or_o circle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o consumption_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n expression_n and_o this_o the_o old_a chaldee_n translation_n fall_v in_o with_o while_o it_o say_v god_n set_v the_o firmament_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o so_o do_v eugubinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o place_n in_o job_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la orbe_fw-la coelesti_fw-la of_o a_o heavenly_a orb_n lat._n as_o the_o theory_n have_v note_v to_o our_o hand_n though_o that_o he_o do_v it_o ibid._n parùm_fw-la philosophicè_fw-la we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v when_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orb_n or_o circle_n the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 14._o and_o then_o by_o god_n strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v his_o make_v the_o earth_n so_o compact_a and_o solid_a as_o that_o the_o spring_n and_o rivers_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o ordinary_o wash_v it_o down_o and_o so_o obstruct_v and_o dam_v up_o themselves_o but_o how_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o arch_n build_v over_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n shall_v any_o way_n strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o when_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spring_n or_o river_n or_o fountain_n in_o specie_fw-la do_v ever_o flow_v out_o of_o it_o during_o its_o enclosure_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n to_o take_v they_o off_o i_o may_v oppose_v they_o by_o many_o other_o text_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v with_o counter-metaphor_n with_o such_o allegorical_a or_o allusive_a term_n as_o carry_v a_o sense_n in_o they_o not_o only_o different_a from_o what_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o forementioned_a allegation_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o who_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 6._o so_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v one_o while_o say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v stretch_v over_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o anon_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n to_o be_v a_o sphere_n or_o circle_n or_o a_o independent_a orb_n or_o arch_n be_v say_v at_o last_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o pillar_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o citation_n above_o be_v but_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a scheme_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o wide_a and_o indeterminate_a that_o nothing_o of_o strict_a and_o particular_a signification_n or_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o they_o or_o conclude_v from_o they_o to_o do_v that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v to_o trifle_v with_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o never_o mean_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o cite_a text_n that_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hit_v upon_o and_o that_o way_n apply_v will_v have_v be_v as_o notable_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o earth_n change_v her_o situation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n by_o some_o terrible_a concussion_n happen_v to_o she_o in_o her_o dissolution_n as_o any_o the_o theory_n have_v bring_v to_o other_o purpose_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o 5._o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n found_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o its_o basis_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v again_o the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v psal._n 75._o 3._o quite_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o in_o ruin_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o its_o dissolution_n at_o the_o deluge_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o god_n uphold_v it_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o most_o plain_a demonstration_n how_o little_a of_o argument_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tropological_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o these_o which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n especial_o in_o the_o poetic_a book_n thereof_o 5._o have_v learned_a tycho_n but_o mind_v this_o and_o right_o consider_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all-a-long_a deliver_v himself_o in_o figurative_a expression_n touch_v the_o earth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v scruple_v the_o copernican_n system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o old_a pythagoric_a hypothesis_n have_v erect_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o more_o intricate_a and_o less_o tenable_a in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o 13._o gassendus_fw-la give_v that_o in_o as_o one_o of_o brahe_n objection_n against_o copernicus_n way_n and_o as_o one_o reason_n for_o his_o invent_v and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o quod_fw-la sacris_fw-la adversetur_fw-la literis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la ipsius_fw-la terrae_fw-la stabilitatem_fw-la confirmantibus_fw-la chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o continual_a aequinox_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n position_n improbable_a 2._o for_o then_o that_o position_n will_v have_v remain_v still_o or_o the_o change_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v more_o full_o upon_o record_n 3._o scripture_n do_v not_o favour_v this_o aequinox_n but_o rather_o discountenance_v it_o 4._o it_o will_v have_v keep_v one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n unpeople_v 5._o and_o have_v hinder_v the_o rain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aequinox_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a 7._o the_o authority_n allege_v for_o the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o aequinox_n depend_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o 8._o two_o query_n propound_v relate_v to_o the_o aequinox_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o from_o its_o form_n come_v to_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n namely_o a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o a_o parallelism_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o aequator_fw-la so_o that_o in_o her_o annual_a motion_n about_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v carry_v direct_o under_o the_o aequinoctial_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o obliquity_n in_o her_o site_n or_o declination_n towards_o either_o of_o the_o tropic_n in_o her_o course_n
request_n of_o he_o what_o more_o gracious_a or_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v return_v than_o in_o the_o word_n recite_v where_o god_n condescend_v to_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o engage_v that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v not_o cease_v where_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v mention_v as_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o make_v no_o enquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o second_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o noah_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n and_o winter_n yet_o day_n and_o night_n be_v certain_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o continuance_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v before_o so_o it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v so_o too_o yea_o since_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v here_o settle_v upon_o the_o new_a or_o recover_a world_n in_o conjunction_n with_o day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v their_o alternate_a being_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o these_o season_n have_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o be_v now_o insure_v be_v because_o both_o be_v intermit_v the_o rule_n of_o day_n and_o night_n have_v be_v break_v for_o a_o while_n by_o continual_a darkness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o season_n for_o that_o fatal_a year_n by_o the_o prevail_a water_n to_o which_o add_v three_o that_o 14._o the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n be_v moreover_o appoint_v for_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v and_o therefore_o those_o bird_n that_o come_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o autumn_n and_o be_v in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o winter_n be_v say_v to_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n or_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n express_v they_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o moses_n do_v but_o four_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o scripture_n check_v with_o this_o aequinox_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a malediction_n denounce_v against_o the_o earth_n upon_o man_n rebellious_a defection_n or_o apostasy_n from_o god_n he_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o sake_n gen._n 3._o 17._o whereupon_o it_o become_v natural_o barren_a of_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o fruitful_a in_o useless_a and_o offensive_a product_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o a_o aequinox_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o aequinox_n will_v have_v keep_v the_o heaven_n in_o a_o stand_a unvaried_a posture_n and_o the_o stability_n and_o unchanged_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o air_n in_o the_o same_o benign_a temperature_n and_o the_o air_n be_v still_o and_o warm_a and_o balmy_a that_o rich_a and_o fat_a earth_n will_v have_v be_v flourish_a and_o fruitful_a pleasant_a and_o paradisiacal_a as_o the_o theory_n suppose_v it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o adam_n fall_v so_o that_o where_o can_v be_v barrenness_n or_o how_o do_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v place_n to_o say_v the_o earth_n grow_v dry_a and_o barren_a at_o last_o for_o some_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n will_v be_v no_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o no_o satisfactory_a one_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o heavy_a curse_n be_v present_o to_o fall_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o adam_n so_o late_a a_o barrenness_n will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n the_o unctuous_a juice_n of_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o make_v it_o a_o great_a while_n so_o vital_a and_o vegetative_a be_v at_o length_n exhaust_v and_o therefore_o this_o barrenness_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v come_v on_o in_o the_o mere_a course_n of_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o crown_n of_o integrity_n always_o upon_o his_o head_n last_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o air_n in_o paradise_n have_v a_o intemperature_n send_v into_o it_o perhaps_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o mention_v about_o the_o time_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v and_o this_o again_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aequinox_n the_o passage_n relate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o occur_v gen._n 3._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o â—ewed_v figleaf_n together_o or_o armhole_n fit_v they_o together_o as_o the_o syriac_n read_v it_o and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o gird_v about_o they_o now_o why_o do_v they_o do_v this_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o express_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o hide_v their_o shame_n second_o what_o shame_n need_v there_o have_v be_v upon_o account_n of_o nakedness_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n three_o while_o they_o stand_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o ult_n and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v innocent_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o modest_a and_o their_o modesty_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o most_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n then_o have_v there_o be_v shame_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o perizomata_fw-la thing_n to_o put_v about_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o score_n namely_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o intemperate_a air_n of_o the_o edenical_a region_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o at_o present_a can_v do_v for_o themselves_o but_o then_o afterward_o which_o help_v to_o confirm_v our_o sense_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o gen._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o better_a defence_n still_o against_o the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o lyra_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n aâ—ris_fw-la because_o they_o want_v a_o cover_n against_o the_o intemperature_n of_o the_o air._n i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la erant_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o still_o it_o will_v fight_v as_o much_o against_o this_o aequinox_n and_o imply_v or_o infer_v what_o certain_o overthrow_v it_o that_o be_v a_o air_n intemperate_a in_o the_o habitable_a region_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o wonder_v that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o work_n as_o the_o clothing_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o skin_n let_v we_o but_o serious_o think_v what_o disparage_v thing_n our_o redeemer_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o adorable_a person_n for_o we_o forlorn_a and_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o this_o lesser_a condescension_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o warmth_n than_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n such_o coat_n need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v they_o their_o own_o figleaf_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o use_n and_o thus_o scripture_n do_v plain_o discountenance_v this_o aequinox_n rather_o than_o favour_v it_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n 4._o but_o far_a yet_o if_o the_o earth_n always_o wheel_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o right_a situation_n to_o he_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n in_o one_o hemisphere_n of_o it_o must_v have_v be_v unpeople_v because_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o easy_a passage_n no_o way_n of_o possible_a access_n to_o it_o for_o grant_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n how_o shall_v he_o or_o he_o have_v go_v through_o it_o to_o the_o other_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o terrible_o heat_v by_o the_o roast_a sun_n that_o no_o mortal_n can_v have_v travel_v over_o it_o consider_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o this_o zone_n
the_o ecliptic_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o near_a parallelism_n to_o the_o axis_fw-la of_o the_o aequator_fw-la than_o anaxagoras_n find_v it_o in_o his_o day_n and_o so_o the_o declination_n he_o mean_v may_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o we_o contend_v about_o which_o astronomy_n impute_v to_o the_o wallow_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o offer_v grant_v that_o anaxagoras_n shall_v mean_v that_o very_a declination_n which_o the_o theory_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o this_o true_o will_v contribute_v little_a towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o like_a to_o be_v heterodox_n as_o like_a to_o broach_v and_o maintain_v false_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a ancient_n this_o persuasion_n concern_v he_o i_o build_v upon_o a_o wretched_a foundation_n of_o his_o own_o lay_n i_o mean_v that_o abominable_o gross_a and_o shameful_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o he_o that_o a_o huge_a stone_n by_o the_o river_n aegos_n in_o thracia_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o sun_n a_o extravagance_n so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_o unreasonable_a as_o may_v just_o give_v a_o wound_n and_o a_o very_a mortal_a one_o to_o his_o philosophic_a reputation_n and_o make_v the_o world_n conclude_v that_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v laertius_n remember_v this_o and_o tell_v how_o euripides_n his_o scholar_n do_v hereupon_o call_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d golden_a glebe_n plutarch_n also_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o lysander_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v show_v for_o a_o wonder_n so_o it_o be_v venerable_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n 58._o pliny_n relate_v the_o matter_n more_o large_o but_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o say_v he_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v descend_v from_o the_o sun_n farewell_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n work_n and_o welcome_a confusion_n a_o very_a proper_a reflection_n or_o inference_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a â—lip_n in_o anaxagoras_n or_o a_o unlucky_a error_n upon_o which_o he_o stumble_v by_o chance_n it_o must_v be_v his_o settle_a and_o approve_a judgement_n and_o i_o make_v it_o out_o thus_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o other_o notion_n of_o he_o or_o to_o the_o strain_n or_o genius_n of_o his_o philosophy_n witness_v that_o strange_a way_n he_o invent_v for_o generate_a the_o star_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o 13._o ambient_fw-la aether_fw-la be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o rapid_a circumgyration_n snatch_v up_o stone_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o burn_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o star_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o which_o philosophy_n that_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v deliver_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o star_n and_o to_o this_o diogenes_n very_o grave_o subscribe_v for_o he_o roundly_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o stony_a star_n which_o fall_v like_o fire_n at_o the_o river_n aegos_n which_o whoever_o can_v think_v will_v not_o stick_v to_o credit_v lun_n plutarch_n story_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o in_o peloponnesus_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v fling_v off_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o violent_a agitation_n which_o she_o suffer_v such_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o age._n this_o i_o have_v note_v not_o to_o disparage_v anaxagoras_n or_o diogenes_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o they_o stand_v alone_o or_o be_v more_o positive_a than_o other_o in_o assert_v any_o dark_a or_o doubtful_a opinion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n present_o to_o run_v over_o to_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o belief_n upon_o their_o authority_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o learned_a at_o once_o yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o likely_a evidence_n which_o the_o theory_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o earth_n declination_n and_o so_o for_o its_o right_a position_n and_o praediluvian_a aequinox_n be_v borrow_v of_o these_o two_o men._n fig._n 3_o page_n 186_o the_o second_o query_n be_v this_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o aequinox_n in_o the_o first_o world_n will_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o world_n have_v be_v long_o than_o in_o the_o former_a period_n of_o the_o same_o for_o while_n the_o outward_a shell_n or_o sphere_n of_o earth_n be_v contiguous_a with_o the_o abyss_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o more_o celerity_n than_o it_o can_v be_v afterward_o when_o that_o contiguity_n cease_v by_o reason_n the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v exhale_v and_o in_o case_n that_o external_a cortex_fw-la the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n do_v abate_v of_o its_o diurnal_a motion_n upon_o lose_v its_o contiguousness_n with_o the_o abyss_n it_o enclose_v and_o the_o wide_a the_o distance_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o the_o slow_a be_v its_o rotation_n which_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o contiguity_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v at_o first_o retard_v its_o gyration_n then_o the_o day_n just_a before_o the_o flood_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v long_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prediluvian_a world_n suppose_v day_n and_o night_n be_v make_v by_o the_o earth_n turn_v upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la especial_o if_o the_o moon_n come_v late_o into_o the_o earth_n neighbourhood_n for_o than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n vortex_n will_v have_v slack_v its_o motion_n as_o a_o heavy_a clog_n hang_v upon_o the_o rim_z of_o a_o wheel_n make_v it_o turn_v more_o slow_o yet_o that_o the_o day_n just_a before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o no_o unusual_a length_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o duration_n of_o which_o we_o find_v compute_v by_o month_n consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n apiece_o whereas_o have_v day_n be_v grow_v long_o few_o of_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o month._n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mass_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v 2._o and_o from_o its_o position_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n 4._o which_o roundness_n can_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o its_o disruption_n in_o regard_n that_o will_v have_v render_v it_o more_o oval_a still_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v oval_a from_o the_o beginning_n 5._o â—r_n at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o less_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v 1._o among_o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o prediluvian_a earth_n there_o be_v none_o more_o needful_a than_o its_o oviformity_n but_o as_o needful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o thing_n improbable_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o its_o usefulness_n and_o that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o aqueduct_v to_o the_o first_o world_n or_o a_o general_a instrument_n of_o derive_v water_n into_o all_o the_o inhabit_a quarter_n of_o it_o so_o that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v outward_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sand_n and_o as_o miserable_o barren_a as_o any_o piece_n of_o wilderness_n the_o worst_a arabia_n have_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o first_o earth_n origination_n how_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o oval_a shape_n for_o a_o liquid_a mass_n have_v its_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o substance_n equal_o yield_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o likewise_o equal_o compress_v by_o a_o ambient_fw-la body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v equal_o extend_v in_o all_o the_o line_n of_o its_o circumference_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v exact_o round_a or_o spherical_a for_o why_o any_o piece_n thereof_o shall_v thrust_v up_o high_o or_o shoot_v out_o far_o from_o the_o common_a centre_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v unless_o according_a to_o the_o hylozoic_a philosophy_n we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o self-movency_a in_o matter_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o exalt_v it_o above_o its_o capacity_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o property_n that_o destroy_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o that_o mass_n whereon_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v found_v for_o first_o it_o be_v self-centred_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o proper_a centre_n so_o entire_o coherent_a and_o unite_a that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o have_v the_o
be_v high_a than_o that_o it_o fall_v or_o flow_v from_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v prove_v before_o the_o watery_a globe_n by_o defluxion_n of_o its_o water_n can_v be_v make_v oval_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o water_n by_o a_o natural_a motion_n or_o of_o itself_o do_v perform_v a_o course_n against_o its_o nature_n for_o when_o it_o flow_v down_o or_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o flow_v up_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o to_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o oval_a body_n to_o be_v high_a in_o its_o middle_a part_n and_o then_o true_o but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n the_o watery_a globe_n may_v become_v oblong_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la defluxu_fw-la aquarum_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la &_o exoneratione_fw-la partium_fw-la mediarum_fw-la from_o that_o flow_n down_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n which_o the_o theory_n mention_n and_o the_o disburthen_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o watery_a mass_n upon_o which_o the_o ingenious_a theorist_n find_v the_o first_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v make_v oval_a in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v invent_v then_o neither_o can_v that_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n it_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v on_o the_o same_o shape_n which_o the_o water_n have_v 2._o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v be_v oval_a consider_v its_o position_n or_o direction_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n for_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o its_o oval_a figure_n in_o it_o its_o pole_n be_v say_v to_o have_v point_v always_o to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v direct_v not_o unlike_a to_o ship_n swim_v sideways_o now_o put_v a_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o oval_a body_n into_o the_o smooth_a stream_n imaginable_a and_o lay_v it_o cross_v that_o stream_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o will_v keep_v in_o that_o position_n will_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o no_o nor_o for_o any_o considerable_a while_n but_o by_o degree_n will_v quick_o wind_v and_o fall_v in_o to_o swim_v long-way_n with_o it_o and_o continue_v most_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o its_o own_o shape_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n and_o true_o that_o a_o oviform_a earth_n shall_v lie_v cross-way_n in_o the_o aethereal_a channel_n and_o be_v carry_v round_o the_o sun_n for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o not_o change_v its_o site_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o tendency_n or_o stream_n of_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o not_o impossible_a especial_o when_o that_o earth_n be_v thin_a comparative_o and_o hollow_a like_o a_o shell_n and_o so_o more_o light_a and_o ready_a to_o verge_n or_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o its_o suppose_a primitive_a situation_n the_o present_a earth_n though_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spherical_a figure_n and_o also_o of_o a_o solid_a composure_n throughout_o unless_o at_o its_o centre_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o french_a philosophy_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o particular_a hand_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o incline_a posture_n which_o must_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o round_a earth_n in_o the_o medium_fw-la which_o carry_v it_o than_o a_o right_a position_n by_o a_o oblong_a one_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o wallowing_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o be_v oblong_v and_o have_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o hold_v it_o steady_a can_v preserve_v its_o axis_fw-la in_o a_o constant_a parallelism_n to_o the_o axis_fw-la of_o the_o ecliptic_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v turn_v end-way_n in_o the_o celestial_a stream_n and_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o direction_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o its_o own_o form_n and_o the_o vehicular_a current_n wherein_o it_o float_v and_o so_o its_o axis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o aethereal_a matter_n be_v wrought_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o the_o ecliptic_a like_o a_o colour_n pass_v through_o its_o pole_n while_o its_o pole_n will_v have_v look_v east_n and_o west_n and_o its_o diurnal_a revolution_n have_v go_v north_n and_o south_n it_o will_v have_v bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o oval_a methinks_v may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o roundness_n or_o sphericalness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o this_o terraqueous_a body_n on_o which_o we_o dwell_v be_v of_o a_o spherical_a fashion_n so_o anaximander_n think_v and_o also_o pythagoras_n parmenides_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o late_a day_n and_o as_o much_o be_v fair_o inferrible_a from_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o from_o its_o conical_a shadow_n which_o figure_n vit_fw-mi zeno_n almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v of_o and_o a_o common_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o moon_n for_o in_o whatever_o place_n she_o have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o eclipse_n or_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n during_o any_o of_o her_o eclipse_n have_v be_v turn_v to_o she_o still_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o shadow_n cast_v by_o the_o earth_n upon_o her_o discus_fw-la be_v always_o circular_a which_o argue_v the_o earth_n itself_o to_o be_v globular_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v infer_v second_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o water_n for_o be_v it_o oval_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n near_o the_o pole_n and_o run_v down_o towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o settle_v themselves_o around_o it_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o see_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o northern_a sea_n about_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o abound_v most_o and_o be_v deep_a there_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o vast_a and_o deep_a water_n about_o the_o south-pole_n neither_o whereas_o i_o say_v be_v the_o earth_n oval_n and_o so_o the_o pole_n of_o it_o high_o the_o water_n must_v necessary_o have_v settle_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o low_a place_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a for_o their_o situation_n and_o so_o the_o sea_n in_o figure_n will_v have_v resemble_v a_o hoop_n or_o as_o a_o liquid_a zone_n will_v have_v encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o hemisphere_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o some_o worthy_a ancient_n conceive_v it_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n in_o geography_n three_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v oval_a navigation_n towards_o the_o pole_n beyond_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o bound_n the_o sphericity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o then_o in_o such_o a_o course_n ship_n must_v steer_v up_o hill_n and_o climb_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n they_o swim_v as_o sail_v in_o a_o perfect_a ascent_n but_o where_o will_v be_v wind_n strong_a enough_o to_o heave_v they_o up_o such_o watery_a steepness_n or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o vessel_n rather_o pitch_v into_o and_o run_v under_o the_o water_n that_o bear_v against_o they_o than_o drive_v up_o upon_o their_o rise_a surface_n and_o let_v but_o the_o bluster_a gale_n which_o push_v they_o upward_o cease_v and_o will_v they_o not_o forthwith_o stop_v yea_o immediate_o tack_v about_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o settle_v down_o towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la again_o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o difficult_a sail_v up_o the_o polar_a sea_n nor_o such_o retire_n of_o ship_n down_o to_o the_o aequinoctial_a one_o have_v still_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n make_v a_o true_a globe_n and_o grant_v that_o these_o argument_n will_v not_o perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v spherical_a yet_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o than_o any_o ever_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o receive_a opinion_n 4._o but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o case_n the_o earth_n be_v round_a or_o spherical_a now_o this_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o it_o
be_v so_o at_o first_o it_o may_v then_o be_v oval_a or_o oblong_a and_o its_o present_a roundness_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o its_o disruption_n i_o reply_v admit_v the_o earth_n be_v oblong_o before_o the_o disruption_n and_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o its_o outward_a orb_n can_v hardly_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o spherical_a form_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v it_o more_o oblong_o still_o for_o the_o orb_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v in_o likelihood_n break_v and_o fall_v in_o first_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v most_o heat_v and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o crack_v and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o hollow_a underneath_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v much_o exhale_a and_o these_o part_n fall_v those_o whereabouts_o the_o tropic_n be_v now_o may_v fall_v soon_o after_o they_o whereas_o the_o pole_n of_o this_o orb_n be_v turn_v with_o a_o short_a or_o narrow_a arch_n be_v much_o the_o strong_a and_o then_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o continual_o wet_a be_v not_o dispose_v to_o break_v at_o all_o through_o dryness_n and_o brittleness_n as_o the_o region_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la be_v so_o that_o the_o pole_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o keep_v those_o very_a place_n almost_o which_o they_o hold_v before_o for_o as_o for_o their_o sink_a low_a and_o come_v much_o near_a together_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o that_o huge_a circle_n of_o ground_n which_o fall_v in_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o tropic_n will_v have_v intercept_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o though_o the_o pole_n be_v hollow_a they_o can_v not_o slip_v over_o the_o earth_n which_o fall_v in_o betwixt_o they_o and_o clasp_v it_o in_o their_o cavity_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o wide_a enough_o for_o the_o orb_n be_v oval_n be_v narrow_a towards_o the_o pole_n so_o that_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v render_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o oval_a while_o the_o pole_n of_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v at_o their_o usual_a distance_n almost_o and_o the_o intermediate_v region_n by_o drop_v into_o the_o abyss_n will_v have_v be_v contract_v into_o straight_a dimension_n of_o circumference_n 5._o or_o say_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o more_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v yet_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o less_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v break_v in_o first_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n allege_v so_o those_o fragment_n be_v near_o the_o inward_a earth_n than_o the_o polar_a part_n will_v soon_o have_v reach_v it_o in_o their_o fall_n than_o these_o can_v have_v do_v especial_o consider_v these_o polar_a part_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o must_v have_v fall_v entire_a in_o two_o vast_a cap_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o they_o will_v have_v contain_v such_o abundance_n of_o air_n as_o must_v have_v render_v their_o descent_n very_o slow_a much_o slow_a than_o that_o of_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o tropical_a fragment_n which_o be_v of_o quite_o another_o fashion_n that_o do_v not_o enclose_v the_o air_n so_o much_o will_v have_v descend_v a_o great_a deal_n fast_o insomuch_o that_o before_o the_o polar_a hemisphere_n let_v i_o call_v they_o can_v have_v get_v down_o to_o the_o interior_a earth_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o fall_v in_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o tropic_n will_v have_v be_v settle_v there_o and_o fit_a to_o receive_v those_o mighty_a hemisphere_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v and_o whelm_v themselves_o whole_a upon_o it_o or_o grant_v they_o shall_v have_v break_v by_o pitch_v upon_o that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n which_o fall_v down_o betwixt_o they_o yet_o there_o they_o must_v have_v lay_v in_o a_o confuse_a posture_n where_o they_o fly_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o will_v have_v help_v to_o make_v the_o earth_n oblong_o in_o a_o word_n suppose_v they_o do_v sink_v down_o as_o far_o proportionable_o towards_o the_o common_a centre_n as_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o tropical_a part_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o sink_v no_o far_o as_o indeed_o why_o shall_v they_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o earth_n in_o case_n it_o be_v oval_a at_o first_o must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v so_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n prove_v in_o way_n of_o exception_n to_o the_o theory_n out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v in_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n argue_v from_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o 4._o how_o mountain_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v mountain_n in_o the_o first_o world_n because_o there_o be_v metal_n in_o it_o 1._o two_o property_n of_o the_o prediluvian_a earth_n we_o have_v do_v with_o its_o continual_a aequinox_n and_o its_o oval_a figure_n we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o its_o next_o property_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o it_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o it_o be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v assert_v without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o inspire_a write_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o refuge_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a so_o we_o read_v psal._n 90._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n eternity_n and_o his_o early_a providence_n over_o his_o people_n he_o declare_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o shelter_n and_o protection_n to_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o he_o exist_v before_o the_o creation_n even_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v where_o his_o rank_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v they_o coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o remark_n moses_n say_v the_o title_n of_o it_o compose_v this_o psalm_n to_o who_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n into_o be_v be_v better_o know_v than_o to_o any_o man_n bear_v yet_o this_o moses_n as_o he_o illustrate_v god_n eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la by_o his_o preexistence_n to_o the_o universe_n so_o he_o measure_v his_o most_o timely_a care_n over_o his_o church_n as_o much_o by_o the_o mountain_n duration_n as_o by_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o good_a a_o rule_n as_o the_o other_o as_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n of_o existence_n and_o issue_v forth_o into_o be_v not_o by_o a_o far_o distant_a succession_n but_o all_o together_o as_o fast_o as_o nature_n can_v permit_v and_o however_o some_o mountain_n may_v be_v produce_v long_o after_o other_o yet_o that_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o suppose_v the_o psalmist_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o early_o this_o by_o the_o way_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o peripatetic_a error_n touch_v the_o world_n eternity_n for_o if_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o earth_n and_o habitable_a world_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o hâ—_n be_v and_o the_o same_o moses_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o last_a hill_n but_o of_o ancient_a mountain_n deut._n 33._o 15._o but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mountain_n till_o the_o flood_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v give_v they_o that_o epithet_n as_o be_v but_o few_o age_n old_a than_o himself_o i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o ancient_a and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o syriaâ—_n pagnin_n and_o montanus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n but_o not_o so_o well_o for_o ephraim_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n ioseph_n posterity_n mention_v ver_n 17._o in_o who_o land_n the_o blessing_n of_o these_o mountain_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o division_n of_o palestine_n call_v samaria_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lay_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o consequent_o its_o mountain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v mountain_n of_o the_o cast._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o half_n of_o manasseh_n though_o they_o be_v seat_v beyond_o jordan_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o mountain_n in_o their_o allotment_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n
of_o mountain_n in_o the_o east_n or_o if_o basan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o gilead_n belong_v to_o this_o half_a tribe_n may_v be_v so_o denominate_v yet_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o manasseh_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v the_o mountain_n here_o point_v at_o in_o the_o prediction_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v possess_v but_o by_o the_o small_a part_n of_o ioseph_n offspring_n whereas_o in_o reason_n the_o prophecy_n shall_v respect_v the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o refer_v to_o those_o mountain_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o palestine_n where_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o manasseh_n be_v settle_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o arabic_a vulgar_a junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a they_o give_v it_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o best_a or_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilead_n and_o basan_n as_o well_o as_o mount_n ephraim_n a_o ridge_n of_o hill_n cross_v the_o country_n of_o that_o tribe_n several_a part_n whereof_o be_v gerizzim_n and_o ebal_n and_o the_o hill_n tsuphim_n the_o hill_n of_o phineas_n of_o gaash_n of_o salmon_n and_o of_o samron_n whereon_o samaria_n stand_v be_v all_o of_o they_o though_o not_o eastern_a yet_o ancient_a mountain_n such_o as_o may_v take_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n itself_o or_o immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n call_v the_o mountain_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mountain_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beginning_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o according_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v extant_a à _fw-la primordiis_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v casual_o raise_v or_o artificial_o make_v solomon_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v a_o remarkable_a word_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n or_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o there_o set_v it_o out_o by_o its_o exist_v before_o god_n work_n of_o old_a ver_fw-la 22._o and_o then_o particular_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v ver_fw-la 25._o a_o most_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v suitable_a to_o sort_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v there_o recount_v nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o antiquity_n of_o wisdom_n by_o it_o and_o to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n possession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v for_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v long_o after_o those_o other_o work_v of_o old_a which_o solomon_n specify_v as_o long_o after_o as_o the_o general_a flood_n be_v after_o the_o creation_n why_o shall_v he_o place_v this_o work_n among_o they_o and_o rank_v it_o with_o they_o as_o one_o effect_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v settle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n how_o can_v wisdom_n exi_a before_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v a_o proof_n or_o illustration_n of_o its_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v like_o other_o write_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o its_o word_n and_o the_o manifest_a drift_n or_o scope_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o design_n to_o instruct_v we_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o freeness_n and_o sincerity_n as_o a_o rational_a and_o honest_a man_n as_o a_o kind_n and_o open_a heart_a friend_n will_v do_v that_o mean_v to_o discover_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v more_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o mountain_n just_a coaevity_n with_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o prove_v mountain_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o earth_n be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o same_o which_o opinion_n be_v so_o fair_o encounter_v and_o overthrow_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o pursue_v it_o far_o may_v seem_v unnecessary_a but_o yet_o that_o nature_n may_v set_v its_o hand_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i_o will_v here_o put_v down_o one_o single_a argument_n which_o the_o moon_n afford_v we_o that_o she_o have_v her_o mountain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n mountain_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o comparative_o in_o proportion_n to_o her_o bigness_n but_o they_o be_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o if_o wâ—_n darâ—_n credit_n galileo_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o high_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o better_a than_o four_o time_n as_o high_a as_o he_o undertake_v to_o 26._o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o form_v and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v 170._o both_o which_o the_o theorist_n own_v she_o to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o that_o her_o abyss_n be_v deep_a and_o her_o outward_a orb_n thick_a by_o far_a than_o be_v the_o earth_n to_o make_v such_o prodigious_o lofty_a hill_n and_o so_o that_o she_o be_v very_o much_o large_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o manifest_a or_o last_o which_o be_v the_o case_n that_o her_o mountain_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o dissolution_n which_o she_o never_o suffer_v but_o her_o native_a feature_n and_o such_o as_o she_o have_v wear_v ever_o since_o her_o creation_n but_o then_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o earth_n likewise_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o both_o do_v at_o first_o arise_v as_o the_o theory_n will_v have_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o their_o respective_a exterior_a orb_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o assign_v reason_n why_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v four_o time_n high_o than_o any_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o forty_o time_n big_a than_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n 3._o and_o that_o mountain_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o can_v not_o result_v from_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o talmudist_n even_o while_o they_o teach_v what_o be_v phanciful_a and_o extravagant_a for_o they_o report_v that_o many_o giant_n save_v themselves_o from_o the_o flood_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o josephus_n intimate_v such_o another_o tradition_n out_o of_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n 4._o there_o be_v above_o minyada_n a_o great_a mountain_n in_o armenia_n call_v baris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o many_o fly_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o report_n it_o be_v whole_o fabulous_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o other_o though_o certain_o false_a in_o the_o gross_a may_v yet_o have_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o be_v a_o break_a account_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o story_n of_o their_o deliverance_n mangle_a and_o disguise_v for_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n and_o that_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v the_o new_a one_o be_v people_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lucian_n word_n be_v of_o a_o second_o stock_n that_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o formal_a fiction_n of_o a_o multitude_n fly_v to_o baris_n and_o of_o their_o be_v save_v there_o now_o though_o one_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o the_o other_o a_o truth_n pervert_v and_o misrepresent_v yet_o such_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o time_n of_o old_a and_o at_o last_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v fair_o witness_v what_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v in_o former_a age_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a persuasion_n among_o they_o who_o live_v much_o
up_o from_o under_o that_o tract_n between_o they_o the_o ground_n must_v there_o sink_v down_o in_o proportion_n to_o â—ill_v up_o the_o empty_v space_n beneath_o and_o so_o fall_v low_o down_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o other_o like_v it_o many_o place_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v exceed_o deep_a and_o seem_v to_o go_v down_o into_o a_o perfect_a abyss_n as_o it_o be_v or_o a_o bottomless_a profundity_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mountainous_a yet_o little_a or_o none_o of_o it_o be_v exact_o level_a as_o be_v every_o where_o heave_v up_o by_o the_o forementioned_a cause_n more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o the_o smooth_a plain_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v very_o even_o be_v not_o real_o so_o only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o when_o horseman_n travel_v over_o they_o the_o ground_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o beast_n yield_v a_o kind_n of_o sound_n which_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o plain_n be_v much_o in_o that_o posture_n into_o which_o the_o sun_n and_o vapour_n do_v at_o first_o raise_v it_o lose_v that_o be_v and_o porous_a and_o somewhat_o hollow_a whereas_o among_o hill_n and_o dale_n it_o yield_v no_o such_o noise_n when_o beat_v with_o such_o trample_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v â—lung_v up_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o alter_v and_o transpose_v by_o eructation_n and_o sinking_n it_o have_v so_o be_v drive_v close_o and_o make_v more_o compact_a and_o then_o as_o to_o maritime_a hill_n or_o those_o near_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o ground_n be_v crush_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o water_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v fly_v up_o at_o the_o side_n of_o sea_n or_o not_o far_o from_o they_o as_o also_o how_o hill_n shall_v be_v high_a in_o those_o country_n about_o which_o sea_n be_v deep_a for_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o adjacent_a or_o not_o far_o distant_a sea_n be_v sink_v very_o low_a and_o force_v to_o give_v way_n very_o much_o it_o may_v well_o crowd_v out_o and_o thrust_v up_o a_o great_a height_n about_o the_o shore_n or_o in_o the_o adjoin_a region_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v press_v down_o that_o the_o ground_n shall_v struggle_v out_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o ocean_n only_o and_o in_o some_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o shore_n much_o of_o it_o will_v recoil_v from_o under_o the_o compression_n in_o thâ—_n sea_n itself_o and_o fly_v up_o irregular_o in_o innumerable_a place_n where_o it_o can_v best_o do_v it_o and_o hence_o may_v come_v bank_n in_o the_o sea_n stretch_v out_o as_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o land_n to_o extraordinary_a length_n as_o also_o rock_n and_o flat_n and_o shelf_n without_o number_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v omit_v that_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o raise_v according_a to_o this_o conjecture_n will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o hold_v proportion_n in_o bulk_n to_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n of_o their_o formation_n imply_v and_o which_o lie_v as_o a_o main_a objection_n against_o it_o for_o thus_o the_o inland_n mountain_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o earth_n which_o at_o first_o fill_v up_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o maritime_a hill_n but_o most_o of_o it_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o also_o island_n may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v a_o short_a step_n out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v in_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o large_a size_n whether_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o all_o continent_n as_o the_o canary_n azore_n hesperides_n and_o other_o in_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n or_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o whole_a fries_n by_o the_o main-lands-side_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o mud_n or_o dirt_n descend_v in_o great_a plenty_n out_o of_o rivers_n so_o be_v the_o echinades_n in_o the_o ionian_a sea_n just_a before_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n achelous_n or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v first_o draw_v off_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o they_o run_v furious_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o providence_n have_v fit_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o may_v wear_v away_o the_o ground_n about_o the_o verge_n thereof_o and_o eat_v into_o its_o superficies_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o course_n may_v divide_v it_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a apartment_n which_o afterward_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v may_v be_v petty_a island_n about_o its_o coast_n as_o the_o philippines_n for_o instance_n and_o other_o in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n which_o stand_v in_o whole_a shoal_n even_o thousand_o of_o they_o together_o against_o china_n and_o india_n whirlepool_n also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o channel_n for_o river_n underground_o by_o land_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v press_v down_o deep_a in_o some_o place_n and_o thereby_o force_v to_o ascend_v in_o other_o kind_a of_o arch_a vault_n may_v so_o be_v form_v which_o lead_v out_o of_o one_o sea_n or_o one_o part_n of_o a_o sea_n into_o another_o the_o water_n flow_v through_o they_o cause_n those_o voragines_fw-la or_o gulf_n at_o the_o top_n where_o they_o enter_v their_o subterraneous_a pipe_n or_o passage_n many_o of_o which_o gulf_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o suck_v in_o and_o swallow_v up_o whatever_o come_v into_o they_o but_o to_o return_v we_o need_v no_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n or_o number_n of_o mountain_n make_v in_o this_o method_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o at_o the_o granâ—â—losity_n or_o ruggedness_n in_o the_o rind_n of_o a_o orange_n and_o as_o the_o mountain_n in_o truth_n bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o the_o earth_n dimension_n than_o those_o little_a pimple_n do_v to_o the_o fruit_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o and_o inland_n mountain_n both_o may_v proceed_v from_o cause_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a though_o now_o those_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o debilitate_a and_o waste_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a effect_n particular_o that_o slatuous_a moisture_n wherewith_o at_o first_o it_o do_v abound_v and_o may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o heave_v in_o general_n into_o necessary_a inequality_n and_o in_o place_n to_o ascend_v into_o mighty_a hill_n be_v spend_v and_o go_v and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v ordinary_o send_v forth_o mountain_n now_o than_o that_o a_o dead_a ripe_a orange_n pluck_v off_o the_o tree_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o such_o wheals_n or_o wen_n as_o we_o see_v upon_o some_o 5._o one_o argument_n for_o mountain_n in_o the_o first_o world_n be_v yet_o behind_o which_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n there_o be_v metal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o as_o all_o know_v be_v now_o find_v at_o the_o root_n of_o mountain_n and_o they_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v now_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o ever_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o the_o very_a generate_a they_o in_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v cavity_n in_o it_o and_o cavity_n underground_o do_v as_o necessary_o infer_v inequality_n above_o it_o and_o here_o 145._o the_o theory_n will_v receive_v another_o wound_n perhaps_o a_o incurable_a one_o in_o its_o hypothesis_n i_o mean_v where_o it_o make_v the_o antediluvian_n earth_n 145._o all_o smooth_a and_o even_a without_o mountain_n all_o solid_a to_o the_o abyss_n without_o cave_n or_o hole_n but_o therefore_o to_o shun_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o fair_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o metal_n out_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n 154._o some_o moreover_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o mineral_n or_o metal_n who_o according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n i_o think_v want_v not_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o thus_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n be_v assault_v and_o another_o intolerable_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o do_v not_o both_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o city_n enoch_n
be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n prepare_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o how_o cloud_n either_o be_v do_v without_o iron_n tool_n some_o barbarous_a people_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v do_v strange_a feat_n in_o way_n of_o architecture_n by_o sharp_a stone_n but_o the_o theory_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 243._o great_a loose_a stone_n or_o rough_a pebble_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o instrument_n of_o iron_n the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n can_v never_o have_v compass_v the_o work_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o such_o instrument_n be_v positive_o exclude_v by_o the_o theory_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o of_o old_a instrument_n belong_v to_o war_n or_o bvilding_n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v there_o shall_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o material_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v make_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v such_o material_n when_o the_o world_n afford_v neither_o mine_n nor_o metal_n nor_o can_v the_o world_n afford_v either_o of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o theory_n again_o do_v implicit_o affirm_v where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o first_o world_n be_v lb._n whole_o artificial_a and_o that_o the_o furniture_n or_o provision_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v breed_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o tubal-cain_n as_o heaven_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o â—rudiens_n instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n gen._n 4._o 22._o yet_o the_o theorist_n profess_v and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o publication_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v well_o 244._o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n but_o then_o how_o tubal-cain_n can_v learn_v his_o trade_n himself_o and_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o must_v be_v a_o riddle_n too_o hard_o for_o oedipus_n to_o untie_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n must_v be_v notorious_o false_a and_o not_o only_o â—latly_o but_o loud_o contradictory_n to_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god._n this_o alone_a shall_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v beside_o fail_v be_v enough_o to_o blow_v up_o and_o final_o to_o explode_v this_o new_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o show_v its_o great_a incongruity_n not_o only_o to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o philosophy_n for_o have_v the_o earth_n be_v original_o frame_v as_o that_o teach_v it_o be_v then_o grant_v there_o can_v have_v be_v a_o metallic_n region_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o under_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o metal_n or_o matter_n for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v ascend_v through_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o upper_a crust_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o that_o egregious_a philosopher_n des-cartes_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o metal_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la aquas_fw-la evehi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o draw_v up_o through_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n princ._n part_n 4._o §_o 73._o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n before_o the_o flood_n make_v evident_a from_o scripture_n 2._o such_o sea_n necessary_a then_o as_o receptacle_n for_o great_a fish_n 3._o the_o abyss_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o 4._o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o open_a sea_n 5._o a_o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v 6._o another_o objection_n answer_v 7._o a_o three_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o from_o the_o cliff_n about_o it_o or_o in_o sail_v through_o it_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v the_o watery_a ocean_n that_o view_v it_o so_o far_o as_o eye_n and_o thought_n can_v reach_v in_o the_o stateliness_n of_o its_o depth_n and_o wide_a expansion_n that_o consider_v what_o vast_a and_o numberless_a river_n it_o continual_o drink_v up_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o full_a for_o all_o these_o accession_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v its_o ceruleous_a arm_n and_o how_o much_o it_o disgorge_v at_o million_o of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o empty_a for_o all_o its_o profusion_n that_o see_v its_o incessant_a and_o unwearied_a motion_n and_o how_o it_o ebb_v and_o flow_v with_o haughty_a and_o incontrollable_a reciprocation_n that_o observe_v how_o it_o surge_n with_o every_o wind_n and_o surlily_n swell_v upon_o every_o storm_n and_o lift_v up_o tumid_a scornful_a wave_n foam_v as_o angry_a at_o its_o disturbance_n that_o mark_n how_o it_o fret_v and_o rage_n in_o a_o tempest_n and_o roll_v itself_o up_o into_o liquid_a mountain_n as_o if_o it_o threaten_v to_o mingle_v flood_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o indignation_n to_o quâ—nch_v the_o star_n or_o wash_v down_o those_o light_n hang_v out_o by_o heaven_n he_o that_o gaze_v on_o the_o spacious_a sea_n or_o revolve_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o think_v that_o so_o immense_a a_o element_n be_v once_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o vault_n under_o ground_n and_o wonder_v where_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v cellarage_n to_o hold_v it_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o so_o proud_a and_o strong_a and_o furious_a a_o monster_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n or_o be_v ever_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o be_v coop_v up_o content_o in_o a_o subterraneous_a cave_n he_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o hide_v its_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n beneath_o and_o to_o lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o in_o a_o nightsom_a dungeon_n where_o for_o many_o age_n it_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o how_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v this_o hypothesis_n the_o same_o primary_n assertion_n of_o it_o that_o say_v the_o exterior_a face_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n say_v also_o it_o be_v without_o a_o sea_n all_o that_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n which_o imagination_n as_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o measure_v be_v once_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o invisible_a cell_n and_o be_v clap_v under_o hatch_n lay_v incognito_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o world_n stand_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o it_o appear_v all_o that_o while_n but_o what_o strain_v forth_o by_o evaporation_n or_o transpire_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o thick_a skin_a earth_n when_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sweat_n as_o for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o water_n they_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a groâ—â—o_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o quit_v their_o latent_fw-la dwelling_n or_o to_o look_v forth_o of_o their_o close_a and_o dark_a retirement_n till_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o lodging_n fâ—ll_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o justle_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mansion_n to_o make_v room_n for_o itself_o but_o against_o this_o there_o lie_v the_o usual_a exception_n namely_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n adam_n never_o see_v the_o sea_n nor_o one_o fish_n in_o it_o all_o his_o life_n long_o though_o it_o last_v well_o nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v far_a considerable_a that_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v he_o by_o patent_n from_o heaven_n but_o moreover_o be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v stamp_v on_o he_o whereinsoever_o the_o whole_a do_v consist_v this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o impress_n for_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v he_o have_v dominion_n â—ver_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o so_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o man_n a_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n wherewith_o their_o maker_n be_v please_v to_o invest_v they_o and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o glorious_a image_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o for_o none_o can_v share_v full_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o general_a deluge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n
loss_n they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o for_o pâ—ey_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v to_o direct_v their_o motion_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o any_o time_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o must_v have_v râ—n_v at_o tilt_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v enclose_v between_o two_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o strand_a themselves_o both_o above_o and_o below_o second_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n as_o close_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o therefore_o what_o shift_n shall_v they_o have_v make_v for_o air_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o breath_n for_o as_o for_o whale_n and_o other_o fish_n that_o have_v lung_n 7._o pliny_n say_v it_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o all_o writer_n that_o they_o breathe_v and_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o all_o water-creature_n do_v the_o same_o after_o their_o manner_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o offer_v several_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o their_o pant_v yawn_a hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v their_o die_v upon_o be_v freeze_v up_o for_o any_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a their_o greedy_a fly_v to_o any_o little_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o ice_n whereat_o the_o air_n enter_v but_o in_o the_o abyss_n they_o can_v have_v have_v neither_o air_n nor_o breath_n and_o so_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o same_o must_v all_o have_v be_v smother_v last_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n as_o cold_a as_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o close_a for_o the_o same_o cover_v of_o earth_n of_o unknown_a thickness_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v light_a and_o air_n from_o pierce_v into_o the_o abyss_n must_v have_v keep_v out_o the_o sun_n cherish_v and_o benign_a warmth_n too_o so_o that_o can_v they_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o two_o first_o inconvenience_n yet_o here_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o three_o insuperable_a can_v they_o have_v live_v without_o light_n and_o breath_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v multiply_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v have_v chill_v and_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n in_o they_o and_o render_v they_o impotent_a that_o way_n thus_o winter_n we_o see_v be_v no_o season_n for_o production_n of_o fish_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o quicken_a power_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n afford_v 4._o far_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o beginning_n even_o on_o the_o three_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v gen._n 1._o 10._o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o sea_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o water_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o invisible_a potential_a or_o proleptic_a sea_n than_o we_o have_v to_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o invisible_a potential_a or_o proleptic_a earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n then_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o water_n we_o read_v of_o under_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n but_o have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o river-water_n in_o the_o first_o world_n and_o not_o such_o a_o open_a and_o huge_a collection_n of_o water_n as_o we_o now_o see_v the_o firmament_n can_v not_o so_o proper_o have_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n for_o than_o it_o must_v rather_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o so_o must_v have_v divide_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o river-water_n they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o have_v have_v the_o partition_n make_v by_o the_o firmament_n predicate_v of_o they_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o preference_n to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v a_o wall_n be_v build_v betwixt_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o conduit_n of_o london_n to_o part_v they_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o conduit_n be_v but_o therefore_o the_o theory_n present_v we_o with_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o cortex_fw-la or_o outward_a region_n of_o earth_n spread_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n under_o that_o earth_n must_v be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n i_o cite_v but_o two_o paragraph_n to_o this_o purpose_n 124._o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v be_v able_a to_o guess_v that_o this_o exterior_a frame_n which_o god_n establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o firmament_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v establish_v between_o the_o water_n below_o and_o above_o gen._n 1._o 6._o &_o 7._o and_o again_o 254._o as_o to_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o habitable_a orb_n itself_o which_o every_o way_n encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o those_o below_o but_o this_o true_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o bring_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n to_o confusion_n i_o mean_v while_o thus_o it_o run_v against_o scripture_n again_o and_o that_o most_o direct_o and_o shameful_o for_o the_o firmamentum_fw-la interaqueum_fw-la firmament_n that_o divide_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o frame_n or_o a_o orb_n of_o earth_n or_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o fly_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o fly_v above_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 20._o yea_o in_o that_o very_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v heaven_n god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n ver_fw-la 8._o even_o that_o very_a firmament_n which_o divide_v the_o water_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o therefore_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o heaven_n i_o confess_v the_o theorist_n twit_v we_o for_o understanding_n by_o the_o firmament_n what_o we_o common_o do_v call_v it_o a_o ibid._n vnphilosophic_a thing_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o retort_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o advantage_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o ingenious_a philosopher_n be_v so_o utter_o lose_v in_o his_o notion_n and_o since_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v this_o firmament_n be_v so_o impossible_a as_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o diaphanous_a expansum_fw-la stretch_v out_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o air_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o fowl_n do_v fly_v according_a as_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o other_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v air_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n or_o firmament_n only_o whereas_o this_o aereous_a expansion_n extend_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o cloudy_a region_n where_o be_v the_o wates_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 4._o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v another_o firmament_n mention_v by_o moses_n i_o mean_v that_o expanse_n of_o indefinite_a vastness_n wherein_o the_o celestial_a light_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 17._o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o this_o aereous_a space_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a firmament_n this_o prove_v there_o be_v open_a sea_n at_o first_o else_o as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o firmament_n must_v have_v divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n who_o
a_o abundance_n of_o water_n into_o itself_o and_o swell_v not_o with_o they_o for_o though_o the_o stream_n of_o volga_n which_o be_v think_v to_o afford_v water_n enough_o in_o a_o year_n time_n to_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n continual_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n it_o be_v never_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o theory_n need_v not_o have_v instance_a in_o that_o sea_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a sea_n by_o itself_o especial_o when_o it_o allow_v it_o to_o 62._o have_v communication_n with_o the_o ocean_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n whereby_o it_o be_v real_o though_o not_o visible_o join_v to_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o one_o with_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o other_o gulf_n and_o lake_n that_o be_v distinct_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o ocean_n how_o inconsiderable_a be_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o but_o as_o so_o many_o buckets-full_a to_o a_o large_a pool_n yet_o shall_v the_o water_n run_v out_o of_o some_o huge_a pool_n and_o settle_v together_o elsewhere_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n though_o many_o buckets-full_a shall_v lodge_v in_o plash_n by_o the_o way_n so_o the_o water_n in_o general_a may_v right_o be_v affirm_v by_o mases_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n though_o a_o multitude_n of_o small_a receptacle_n and_o the_o caspian_a large_a than_o the_o rest_n remain_z apart_z 7._o but_o a_o three_o objection_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o encounter_v all_o that_o be_v material_a which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v open_a sea_n at_o first_o divide_v it_o into_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o interlace_v and_o environ_v they_o as_o now_o they_o do_v how_o can_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o separate_v be_v people_v with_o man_n and_o stock_v with_o beast_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o theory_n 123._o the_o propagate_a or_o convey_v of_o man_n and_o animal_n into_o so_o many_o separate_a world_n will_v be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o make_v out_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v people_v before_o the_o flood_n though_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o have_v be_v entire_a i_o mean_v upon_o account_n of_o that_o torrid_a zone_n which_o the_o theory_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o second_o island_n at_o first_o may_v be_v nothing_o so_o numerous_a as_o they_o be_v since_o but_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v found_v as_o i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o deluge_n which_o factitious_a or_o upstart_a isle_n come_v into_o be_v three_o way_n some_o be_v produce_v of_o a_o abundance_n of_o filth_n roll_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o river_n and_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o settle_v there_o so_o be_v the_o echinades_n speak_v of_o before_o concern_v who_o production_n therefore_o ovid_n make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v thus_o fluctus_fw-la nosterque_fw-la marisque_fw-la continuam_fw-la deduxit_fw-la humum_fw-la pariterque_fw-la revellit_fw-la in_o totidem_fw-la mediis_fw-la quòd_fw-la cernis_fw-la echinadas_n undis_fw-la other_o be_v thrust_v up_o in_o some_o sea_n and_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v rhodos_n in_o the_o carpathian_n sea_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n in_o compass_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n delos_n in_o the_o archipelago_n one_o of_o the_o fifty_o three_o cyâ—lades_n remarkable_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n for_o most_o excellent_a brass_n and_o for_o the_o fountain_n inopus_n which_o as_o 103._o pliny_n affirm_v rise_v and_o fall_v as_o the_o nile_n do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o alone_o hard_o by_o cyzicum_n and_o between_o lebedus_n and_o teon_n two_o city_n of_o jonia_n anaphe_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o sporades_n i_o think_v or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o off_o they_o as_o lie_v near_o to_o melos_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o thera_n call_v also_o calliste_n where_o callimachus_n the_o poet_n be_v bear_v and_o whence_o they_o go_v who_o build_v cyrene_n it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o olympiad_n as_o 12._o pliny_n relate_v and_o from_o it_o be_v the_o eyelet_n therasia_n break_v off_o hiera_n the_o same_o with_o automate_n which_o appear_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o even_o in_o our_o time_n say_v the_o same_o pliny_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n when_o m._n junius_n syllanus_n and_o lucius_n balbus_n be_v consul_n other_o island_n again_o have_v be_v make_v by_o disjunction_n from_o the_o main-land_n as_o some_o have_v be_v join_v to_o continent_n and_o become_v one_o with_o they_o as_o aethusa_n in_o the_o lybian_a sea_n to_o mundus_n zephyria_n to_o halicarnassus_n in_o caria_n narthecusa_n to_o parthenius_n a_o promontory_n of_o arcadla_n hybanda_n to_o jonia_n and_o the_o like_a so_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n thus_o prochyta_n a_o island_n in_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n be_v raise_v not_o far_o from_o pâ—â—â—oli_n while_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o inarime_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n pour_v forth_o that_o abundance_n of_o earth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o so_o it_o carry_v the_o account_n of_o its_o original_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d delos_n also_o above_o mention_v do_v cyprus_n a_o note_a island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v divide_v from_o syria_n say_v pliny_n whence_o it_o be_v now_o distant_a at_o least_o a_o hundred_o mile_n sicily_n from_o italy_n euboea_n from_o boeotia_n besbycus_fw-la from_o bythinia_n and_o as_o some_o have_v think_v britain_n from_o france_n and_o true_o if_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n which_o be_v now_o so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v once_o unite_v this_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o england_n and_o france_n may_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v join_v by_o a_o isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o island_n at_o first_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a so_o the_o big_a of_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v so_o far_o off_o from_o continent_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o earth_n be_v since_o much_o eat_v away_o by_o water_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o make_v much_o wide_a or_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o main-land_n yet_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o such_o land_n may_v advance_v into_o the_o distant_a isle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o rude_a kind_n of_o boat_n make_v of_o hollow_a tree_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o any_o be_v such_o out-lier_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o design_o make_v towards_o they_o or_o accidental_o hit_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v without_o inconvenience_n grant_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v inhabit_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o that_o african_a island_n st._n thomas_n in_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o at_o its_o first_o discovery_n though_o since_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v unpeople_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o wood_n last_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o grand_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n which_o be_v three_o of_o they_o have_v know_v inlet_n by_o land_n into_o one_o another_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v inlet_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o america_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o they_o but_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a strait_n that_o separate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anian_a from_o tartary_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v some_o neck_n of_o land_n couple_v both_o together_o and_o afford_v a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v since_o wash_v down_o or_o swallow_v up_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v sometime_o gain_v strange_o upon_o the_o water_n witness_n the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o egypt_n the_o bay_n of_o ambrasia_n the_o flat_n of_o teuthrania_n and_o the_o now_o meadowy_a level_n where_o maeander_n run_v once_o belong_v to_o neptune_n empire_n which_o at_o first_o say_v 27._o pliny_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n but_o even_o in_o his_o time_n become_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o so_o the_o sea_n otherwhiles_o prevail_v as_o much_o against_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o atlantis_n a_o vast_a continent_n big_a than_o libya_n and_o all_o asia_n say_v timaeo_n plato_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n last_v a_o day_n and_o a_o
this_o be_v that_o will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o cast_v in_o on_o the_o present_a earth_n side_n the_o sink_a hollowness_n and_o declivity_n of_o valley_n and_o the_o swell_a protuberancy_n and_o gibbosity_n of_o mountain_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v far_o if_o people_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v general_o so_o long-lived_a and_o this_o their_o longaevity_n proceed_v from_o a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o settle_v benign_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o theory_n hold_v then_o sure_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v that_o difference_n as_o to_o length_n of_o day_n among_o they_o as_o we_o find_v there_o be_v thus_o lamech_n age_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o catalogue_n of_o long_a liver_n be_v short_a of_o mathuselah_n near_o two_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o long_a life_n have_v be_v so_o uniform_a and_o steady_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o general_o and_o equal_o influential_a upon_o all_o as_o the_o suppose_a aequinox_n the_o effect_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o longaevity_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v more_o regular_a and_o not_o have_v admit_v of_o so_o much_o disparity_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o aequinox_n and_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o will_v rather_o help_v to_o shorten_v life_n we_o may_v think_v than_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o such_o a_o length_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v shut_v all_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o cloud_n and_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o crise_v of_o nature_n wherein_o those_o malignity_n and_o noxious_a quality_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o she_o and_o will_v corrupt_v she_o suffer_v a_o solution_n and_o be_v discharge_v just_a as_o morbific_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n first_o ferment_n and_o then_o be_v throw_v off_o by_o proper_a evacuation_n but_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o storm_n or_o thunder_n to_o put_v the_o air_n into_o motion_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o clarify_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v continue_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a it_o be_v always_o calm_a and_o too_o quiescent_n like_o stagnant_a water_n must_v needs_o putrify_v and_o contract_v such_o foulness_n as_o will_v make_v it_o unhealthy_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v grievous_a disease_n and_o death_n egypt_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o pretend_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n situate_v between_o the_o second_o and_o five_o climate_n its_o long_a day_n not_o above_o thirteen_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a have_v seldom_o any_o rain_n but_o be_v water_v by_o a_o river_n yet_o how_o subject_n be_v cairo_n to_o rage_a plague_n and_o where_o be_v great_a or_o often_o mortality_n than_o there_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o add_v here_o if_o the_o aequinox_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o general_a longaevity_n in_o the_o prediluvian_a world_n then_o other_o animal_n will_v have_v live_v as_o long_o proportionable_o as_o men._n that_o be_v to_o say_v lion_n bear_n wolf_n dog_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o multiply_v five_o or_o six_o time_n to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o fast_o as_o man_n may_v have_v soon_o overpower_v and_o destroy_v they_o also_o rat_n mouse_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n multiply_v in_o that_o world_n all_o the_o year_n round_o and_o in_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o creature_n aforesaid_a will_v have_v destroy_v mankind_n another_o way_n not_o by_o devour_v they_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o especial_o when_o man_n live_v whole_o on_o such_o fruit_n without_o eat_a flesh_n and_o have_v no_o such_o way_n and_o instrument_n at_o first_o of_o kill_v those_o vermin_n as_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o do_v the_o earth_n yield_v such_o plenty_n of_o corn_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o granivorous_a creature_n without_o prey_v upon_o man_n corpse_n for_o upon_o man_n sin_n 17._o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v and_o upon_o that_o malediction_n it_o afford_v not_o corn_n without_o tillage_n for_o thence_o forward_o even_o adam_n himself_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorrow_n or_o labour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v bread_n butâ—_n at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o 19_o sweat_n and_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v no_o breadcorn_n but_o what_o their_o industry_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v they_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o swarm_n of_o devour_a creature_n increase_v always_o upon_o they_o by_o numerous_a procreation_n even_o bare_o to_o name_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v hurtful_a upon_o the_o account_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o will_v unspeakable_o abound_v in_o a_o world_n that_o know_v no_o season_n but_o spring_n be_v so_o great_a a_o task_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o decline_v it_o yet_o that_o other_o creature_n do_v live_v proportionable_o as_o long_o as_o mankind_n the_o theory_n own_v 160._o where_o it_o make_v the_o longaevity_n of_o both_o at_o once_o a_o three_o phaenomenon_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o first_o age_n and_o which_o be_v veâ—â—_n considerable_a also_o it_o make_v the_o first_o earth_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o animal_n which_o natural_o breed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o those_o terrigenous_a creature_n strange_o increase_v by_o spontaneous_a birth_n will_v soon_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n even_o this_o way_n alone_o though_o they_o have_v not_o propagate_v their_o respective_a kind_n with_o such_o inconceiveable_a multitude_n as_o will_v have_v easy_o spoil_v the_o earth_n and_o ruine_a mankind_n who_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n but_o in_o one_o pair_n so_o they_o be_v capable_a comparative_o but_o of_o a_o slow_a multiplication_n and_o so_o beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n infect_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a creature_n will_v have_v pour_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o vast_a number_n and_o with_o incredible_a force_n while_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o flood_n can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n 2._o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o ark._n 4._o and_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n of_o a_o form_n different_a from_o what_o now_o it_o be_v of_o 5._o it_o will_v also_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o miserable_a barrenness_n 6._o and_o have_v overturn_v the_o building_n which_o outstand_v the_o deluge_n 7._o and_o have_v render_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n vain_a and_o insignificant_a 1._o let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o vital_a or_o primary_n assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o be_v this_o theory_n the_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o the_o vehement_a and_o pierce_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v parch_v and_o chap_v the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o great_o weaken_v it_o and_o also_o have_v raise_v great_a store_n of_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a within_o this_o orb_n their_o force_n at_o length_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o wall_n enclose_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v they_o the_o whole_a fabric_n break_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n at_o which_o time_n the_o fragment_n of_o that_o orb_n of_o earth_n of_o several_a size_n plunge_v into_o the_o abyss_n in_o several_a posture_n by_o their_o weight_n and_o greatness_n and_o violent_a descent_n cause_v such_o a_o rage_a tumult_n in_o the_o water_n and_o put_v they_o into_o so_o fierce_a commotion_n and_o furious_a agitation_n as_o make_v they_o boil_v and_o flow_v up_o above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o new_a make_v mountain_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o general_a deluge_n but_o against_o this_o we_o except_o also_o and_o say_v that_o the_o flood_n can_v not_o be_v thus_o effect_v for_o several_a reason_n 2._o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o moses_n description_n of_o paradise_n what_o that_o description_n be_v we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a rule_n of_o topography_n for_o first_o he_o mark_v it_o out_o by_o its_o quality_n a_o garden_n then_o by_o its_o name_n eden_n then_o by_o its_o situation_n eastward_o then_o by_o its_o inhabitant_n man._n then_o by_o its_o furniture_n every_o tree_n pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n and_o last_o by_o a_o river_n to_o water_n it_o which_o rise_v in_o it_o or_o run_v through_o or_o by_o it_o
do_v divide_v its_o stream_n into_o four_o head_n or_o branch_n all_o which_o except_o one_o be_v make_v to_o refer_v to_o some_o country_n or_o other_o thus_o pison_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o havilah_n gihen_n the_o land_n of_o cush_n or_o the_o asian_a aethiopia_n hiddekel_n to_o run_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o assyria_n but_o have_v the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v the_o flood_n how_o can_v these_o river_n or_o how_o can_v these_o country_n or_o any_o of_o either_o of_o they_o exist_v in_o moses_n time_n as_o be_v all_o swallow_v up_o and_o for_o ever_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v then_o how_o can_v he_o describe_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v then_o the_o theory_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n 25â—_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o admit_v our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o fraction_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n than_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v river_n now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o channel_n be_v all_o break_v up_o but_o then_o if_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v true_a what_o mean_v moses_n to_o put_v these_o river_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o country_n near_o they_o into_o the_o topography_n of_o paradise_n when_o together_o with_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v so_o long_o before_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v in_o case_n these_o river_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a paradise_n shall_v be_v describe_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o that_o world_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o and_o so_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n that_o the_o general_a flood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o moses's_fw-fr description_n of_o paradise_n must_v be_v false_a which_o to_o affirm_v will_v be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n here_o to_o fall_v to_o cabbalize_a or_o expound_v thing_n mystical_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o put_v hideous_a affront_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o mere_a figure_n and_o falsehood_n two_o eminent_a father_n subscribe_v express_o to_o this_o the_o first_o epiphanius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 57_o if_o paradise_n be_v not_o sensible_a then_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n if_o no_o fountain_n no_o river_n if_o no_o river_n no_o four_o head_n no_o pison_n no_o gihen_n no_o tigris_n no_o euphrates_n no_o fruit_n no_o figleaf_n nor_o do_v eve_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o all_o but_o allegory_n the_o other_o father_n be_v st._n jerome_n who_o comment_v on_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n infer_v thus_o from_o it_o subruere_fw-la let_v their_o dotage_n be_v silent_a who_o seek_v for_o shadow_n and_o image_n in_o the_o truth_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n itself_o while_o they_o conceit_n that_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o paradise_n aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o allegory_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o empty_a and_o shallow_a and_o extreme_o trifle_v their_o reason_n be_v that_o argue_v against_o a_o local_a paradise_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o it_o into_o allegory_n let_v the_o observation_n run_v but_o upon_o one_o writer_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o that_o way_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v philo_n judaeus_fw-la allegor_fw-la let_v no_o such_o impiety_n invade_v our_o reason_n say_v he_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n till_v the_o ground_n or_o plant_n a_o paradise_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v present_o doubt_v why_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v never_o thereby_o furnish_v himself_o with_o pleasant_a mansion_n retirement_n or_o delight_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o fabulosity_n ever_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n or_o habitation_n for_o god_n who_o indeed_o be_v a_o place_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v full_a of_o and_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o where_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v no_o material_a paradise_n and_o why_o it_o be_v impious_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n plant_v one_o be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gratify_v to_o he_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o never_o be_v a_o world_n make_v neither_o as_o if_o paradise_n have_v not_o be_v plant_v for_o man_n but_o god._n and_o no._n elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n though_o it_o sound_v but_o harsh_o to_o take_v the_o paradise_n plant_v by_o god_n for_o a_o garden_n of_o vine_n and_o olive_n apple_n pomegranate_n and_o the_o like_a tree_n will_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o incurable_a folly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o one_o may_v say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o a_o pleasant_a dwell_a place_n but_o than_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v think_v the_o most_o contentful_a dwell_n for_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o a_o little_a after_o true_o as_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o want_n other_o thing_n so_o neither_o fruit_n for_o nourishment_n where_o the_o main_a reason_n against_o a_o local_a paradise_n again_o be_v that_o which_o real_o be_v none_o its_o vselessness_n in_o reference_n to_o god._n as_o if_o the_o design_n or_o end_n of_o a_o paradise_n have_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o because_o god_n do_v not_o need_v it_o and_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v folly_n to_o think_v he_o plant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o argue_v thus_o 3._o second_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n because_o it_o will_v have_v utter_o destroy_v noah_n ark_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o then_o that_o great_a and_o heavy_a vessel_n sink_v with_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v must_v certain_o have_v be_v stave_v all_o to_o piece_n if_o not_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o ark_n and_o for_o its_o preservation_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o 98._o abyss_n be_v not_o break_v open_a till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_v and_o that_o those_o rain-water_n may_v set_v it_o afloat_a and_o so_o prevent_v its_o ruinous_a fall_n by_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v but_o this_o supposition_n be_v note_v above_o to_o be_v false_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o by_o the_o infallible_a record_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n open_v in_o the_o same_o day_n gen._n 7._o 11._o yea_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priority_n in_o those_o two_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n shall_v precede_v the_o break_v open_a of_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o ark_n have_v no_o water_n to_o float_v on_o must_v certain_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a ground_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v and_o consequent_o the_o impetuous_a shock_n speak_v of_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v avoid_v but_o must_v certain_o have_v destroy_v the_o ark_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o 4._o three_o have_v the_o deluge_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n the_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n of_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v be_v of_o another_o figure_n than_o what_o now_o it_o bear_v for_o under_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o in_o the_o primitive_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n be_v its_o aequinoctial_a and_o divide_v the_o globe_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n as_o the_o aequator_fw-la do_v now_o the_o dry_a ground_n be_v of_o most_o spacious_a extent_n and_o continuity_n even_o from_o the_o south-west_n part_n of_o africa_n about_o guinea_n there_o be_v one_o entire_a tract_n of_o firm_a land_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o persian_a gulf_n and_o the_o arabian_a sea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o
i_o believe_v we_o must_v stay_v for_o elias_n to_o make_v out_o to_o we_o the_o true_a philosophical_a modus_fw-la of_o the_o creation_n and_o deluge_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n 2._o in_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o nature_n 4._o in_o assert_v a_o providence_n 5._o in_o exclude_v idolatry_n 6._o in_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a point_n 7._o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o and_o the_o endless_a fiery_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 11._o philosophy_n be_v useful_a also_o as_o to_o divinity_n 12._o and_o like_v to_o flourish_v 13._o caution_n against_o abuse_v it_o 14._o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o speak_v or_o think_v slight_o of_o it_o 15._o or_o by_o set_v it_o too_o low_a in_o its_o operatiâ—ns_n 16._o or_o else_o by_o raise_v it_o too_o high_a 17._o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o a_o character_n of_o it_o 19_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n against_o it_o 20._o together_o with_o its_o method_n 21._o this_o chapter_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n page_z 1_o 2_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n state_v 2._o the_o first_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n 4._o how_o there_o may_v be_v light_a and_o day_n before_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n 5._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n time_n 6._o numeral_a cabbalism_n can_v overthrow_v it_o 7._o the_o jew_n in_o cabbalize_a still_o allow_v a_o literal_a meaning_n to_o scripture_n only_o they_o superad_v a_o mystical_a one_o never_o contrary_a to_o it_o 8._o though_o be_v there_o a_o cabbala_n destructive_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n story_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n allege_v 9_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n run_v not_o upon_o bare_a number_n but_o upon_o time_n 10._o what_o account_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o cabbala_n 11._o how_o it_o discover_v its_o own_o vanity_n 12._o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n 13._o where_o scripture_n speak_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o plainness_n sake_n p._n 45_o chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v 2._o that_o fluctuation_n cause_v by_o the_o moon_n 3._o the_o theorist_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n consider_v 4._o the_o precariousness_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o chaos_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o clear_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a judgement_n 5._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o earthly_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n not_o only_o precarious_a but_o vnphilosophical_a 6._o and_o also_o anti-scriptural_a p._n 73_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o theory_n faulty_a in_o not_o set_v â—orth_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o such_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o create_v 4._o nor_o yet_o produce_v in_o des-cartes_n his_o way_n 5._o and_o therefore_o that_o central_n fire_n seem_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a 6._o that_o the_o chaos_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o cartesian_a way_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o theory_n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a 8._o the_o septuagint_n clear_v in_o one_o passage_n 9_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n p._n 86_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o want_n of_o rivers_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o way_n devise_v to_o raise_v they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o whereupon_o two_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v have_v ensue_v 4._o no_o river_n can_v have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 106_o chap._n vi_o 1._o another_o exception_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v 2._o or_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a 3._o which_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o providence_n and_o embolden_v the_o atheist_n p._n 121_o chap._n vii_o 1._o saint_n peter_n word_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n inapplicable_a to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v 3._o seven_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n 4._o as_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o not_o argumentative_a 5._o which_o tycho_n brahe_n not_o mind_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o systeme_n p._n 1â—7_n chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o continual_a aequinox_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n position_n improbable_a 2._o for_o then_o that_o position_n will_v have_v remain_v still_o or_o the_o change_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v more_o full_o upon_o record_n 3._o scripture_n do_v not_o favour_v this_o aequinox_n but_o rather_o discountenance_v it_o 4._o it_o will_v have_v keep_v one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n unpeople_v 5._o and_o have_v hinder_v the_o rain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aequinox_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a 7._o the_o authority_n allege_v for_o the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o aequinox_n depend_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o 8._o two_o query_n propound_v relate_v to_o the_o aequinox_n p._n 158_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mass_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v 2._o and_o from_o its_o position_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n 4._o which_o roundness_n can_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o its_o disruption_n in_o regard_n that_o will_v have_v render_v it_o more_o oval_a still_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v oval_a from_o the_o beginning_n 5._o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o less_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v p._n 189_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n prove_v in_o way_n of_o exception_n to_o the_o theory_n out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v in_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n argue_v from_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o 4._o how_o mountain_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v mountain_n in_o the_o first_o world_n because_o there_o be_v metal_n in_o it_o p._n 201_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n before_o the_o flood_n make_v evident_a from_o scripture_n 2._o such_o sea_n necessary_a then_o as_o receptacle_n for_o great_a fish_n 3._o the_o abyss_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o 4._o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o open_a sea_n 5._o a_o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v 6._o another_o objection_n answer_v 7._o a_o three_o answer_v p._n 218_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o scripture_n silence_n touch_v the_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o argue_v its_o non-appearance_n till_o after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v appearance_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o hindrance_n or_o diminution_n of_o its_o federal_n significancy_n 3._o but_o matter_n of_o congruence_n to_o god_n method_n of_o proceed_v in_o other_o case_n 4._o cloud_n be_v extâ—nt_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o the_o rainbow_n be_v so_o 5._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o forego_v one_o also_o p._n 252_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n intelligible_a without_o the_o theory_n 2._o where_o that_o doctrine_n be_v best_a teach_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o though_o obscure_v by_o writer_n 5._o longaevity_n before_o the_o flood_n no_o property_n of_o paradise_n and_o may_v be_v the_o privilege_n but_o of_o few_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n p._n 262_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o flood_n can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n 2._o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a
with_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o ark._n 4._o and_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n of_o a_o form_n different_a from_o what_o now_o it_o be_v of_o 5._o it_o will_v also_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o miserable_a barrennel_n 6._o and_o have_v overturn_v the_o building_n which_o outstand_v the_o deluge_n 7._o and_o have_v render_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n vain_a and_o insignificant_a p._n 284_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o flood_n explicable_a another_o way_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o in_o which_o the_o theory_n go_v 2._o what_o the_o height_n of_o its_o water_n may_v be_v viz._n fifteen_o cubit_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n argue_v from_o scripture_n 4._o what_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v 5._o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o easy_a and_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o water_n to_o raise_v the_o flood_n to_o such_o a_o height_n 6._o a_o three_o from_o its_o agreeableness_n with_o st._n peter_n account_n of_o the_o deluge_n 7._o a_o four_o from_o the_o habitableness_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v off_o 8._o a_o five_o from_o its_o consistency_n with_o geography_n p._n 299_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v 2._o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o objection_n by_o the_o theorist_n or_o any_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v answer_v 4._o the_o second_o from_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n answer_v 5._o the_o three_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o water_n answer_v 6._o the_o four_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n without_o the_o ark_n answer_v 7._o the_o five_o from_o the_o likelihood_n of_o other_o creature_n escape_v answer_v 8._o the_o six_o from_o the_o imaginary_a excess_n of_o water_n answer_v 9_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o raven_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n answer_v 10._o the_o eight_o from_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v in_o answer_v 11._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o far_a objection_n p_o 324_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o positiveness_n of_o the_o theory_n 2._o note_a in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v author_n intention_n laudable_a 4_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 356_o license_v jan._n 29._o 1688_o 9_o rob._n midgley_n errata_fw-la page_n 13._o line_n 10._o read_v incorruption_n p._n 48._o l._n 3._o after_o that_o insert_v be_v in_o it_o p._n 58._o l._n 3._o r._n host_n of_o p._n 59_o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 60._o l._n 26._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 75._o l._n 13._o r._n and._n p._n 95._o l._n 1._o r._n profess_v p._n 98._o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 21._o r._n canales_fw-la p._n 116._o l._n 7._o r._n miles_n p._n 127._o l._n 9_o r._n brahe_n p._n 129._o l._n 25._o r._n descry_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o r._n inartificial_a p._n 233._o l._n 1._o r._n grow_v l._n 5._o blot_n out_o so_o p._n 255._o l._n 1._o r._n just_a l._n 30._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 282._o l._n 14._o r._n crop_n p._n 289._o l._n 21._o after_o land_n insert_v except_v the_o red_a sea_n p._n 306._o in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o the_o mâ—â—gent_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o a._n p._n 321._o l._n 25._o r._n two_o hundred_o p._n 324._o l._n 17._o after_o in_o r._n answer_v p._n 333._o l._n 2._o r._n about_o p._n 345._o l._n 25._o r._n hideous_a the_o parenthesis_n p._n 289._o l._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o p._n 290._o l._n 2_o 3._o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o some_o mispointing_n also_o must_v be_v note_v geologia_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n 2._o in_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o nature_n 4._o in_o assert_v a_o providence_n 5._o in_o exclude_v idolatry_n 6._o in_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a point_n 7._o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o and_o the_o endless_a fiery_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 11._o philosophy_n be_v useful_a also_o as_o to_o divinity_n 12._o and_o like_v to_o flourish_v 13._o caution_n against_o abuse_v it_o 14._o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o speak_v or_o think_v slight_o of_o it_o 15._o or_o by_o set_v it_o too_o low_a in_o its_o operation_n 16._o or_o else_o by_o raise_v it_o too_o high_a 17._o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o a_o character_n of_o it_o 19_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n against_o it_o 20._o together_o with_o its_o method_n 21._o this_o chapter_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a and_o worthy_a say_v for_o a_o heathen_a of_o 29._o simplicius_n philosophy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o men._n and_o be_v it_o restrain_v to_o natural_a philosophy_n alone_o there_o will_v be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o for_o it_o serve_v our_o interest_n with_o a_o mighty_a efficacy_n and_o be_v high_o conducive_a to_o our_o benefit_n not_o only_o many_o but_o innumerable_a way_n thus_o it_o exalt_v our_o mind_n and_o enlarge_v our_o understanding_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o rich_a and_o invaluable_a notion_n it_o elevate_v our_o flat_a and_o grovel_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o at_o once_o to_o look_v up_o and_o look_v high_a it_o disinthrall_v our_o judgement_n enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o weak_a speculation_n and_o swell_v our_o shrivel_a narrow_a thought_n into_o wide_a and_o generous_a and_o comprehensive_a theory_n it_o wipe_v the_o dust_n of_o ignorance_n and_o dimness_n of_o prejudice_n out_o of_o our_o eye_n and_o enable_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v nature_n beauty_n but_o due_o to_o admire_v it_o yea_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o turn_v our_o admiration_n into_o studious_a industry_n and_o of_o passionate_a lover_n of_o nature_n perfection_n make_v we_o curious_a and_o painful_a searcher_n into_o her_o mystery_n and_o here_o new_a discovery_n bring_v fresh_a princip_n delight_n and_o our_o intellectual_a satisfaction_n do_v more_o than_o compensate_a our_o most_o tiresome_a disquition_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v weigh_v down_o with_o the_o luggage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bind_v fast_o as_o with_o chain_n in_o the_o straitness_n of_o it_o philosophy_n relieve_v it_o say_v a_o great_a 65._o man_n by_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o from_o earthly_a to_o divine_a concern_v to_o take_v cognoscence_n of_o which_o while_o it_o sally_v out_o it_o recover_v a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o break_v loose_a in_o some_o sense_n from_o the_o uneasy_a pressure_n and_o confinement_n it_o suffer_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o survey_n and_o study_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o learned_a 1._o father_n fly_v high_a still_o though_o not_o in_o the_o least_o above_o the_o mark._n for_o he_o make_v philosophy_n profitable_a for_o godliness_n to_o such_o as_o fetch_v faith_n from_o demonstration_n and_o say_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o vastness_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o royal_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o not_o excuse_v very_a 4._o woman_n to_o mind_n philosophy_n and_o argue_v that_o none_o who_o be_v ibid._n young_a shall_v defer_v it_o and_o that_o none_o who_o be_v old_a shall_v be_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o no_o man_n be_v too_o young_a nor_o yet_o too_o old_a to_o get_v a_o find_v mind_n and_o then_o add_v he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a to_o study_v philosophy_n be_v just_a like_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o philosophy_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o man_n blessedness_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 7._o another_o place_n it_o do_v beforehand_o purge_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n build_v knowledge_n and_o albeit_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o may_v not_o mean_v natural_a philosophy_n only_o yet_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n in_o general_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v that_o neither_o which_o indeed_o do_v very_o much_o qualify_v and_o